Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Underground

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5 6 ... 9
61
Show Cards / SCU Presents... Underground Ep. 112 (CARD)
« on: October 24, 2021, 08:13:31 AM »

SCU Underground Ep. 112: Halloween Night Special



Whittemore Center Arena, Durham, New Hampshire.


Sin City Underground Ep 112 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Whittemore Center Arena, Durham, New Hampshire. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on Sunday, October 31st, 2021.

EVERYBODY will be wearing costumes at this show.  Please contact staff with a choice of costume, or one will be picked for you.

Friendly reminder, SCW General Manager Brooke Saxon made note of some strict rules to ensure the safety of fans, staff and the wrestlers alike;

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours before the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Anyone not abiding by these rules will be removed and barred from all future SCW/SCU shows.


Opening Match
Lights Out Match
Katta Pult vs Mrs Right

This match type sees the lights in the arena going off for various amounts of time, at random times.  This version has glow sticks wrapped around the ropes.




Transylvania Fun House Match
Team GO vs The Jeckels




Graveyard Match
2 Broke Chicks vs Mz Holly Wood and Kelli Torres

Two teams are locked in a graveyard.  The winning team is the last team with at least one person out of the grave.  This means that both of their opponents must be in the grave at the same time.




Costume Battle Royal - GRIME Tag Team Championships
Kawaii Dragons Vs Dying Breed Vs Jaime Staggs and Shorty Vs Ass N Clazz, Vs Andrey and Esther Azarov Vs Kandy Kaine and Jerry Cann vs N.F.G.

If one member of said team is eliminated, both must leave ringside.




Pumpkin Juice Match - GRIME Championship Match
Amy Santino vs Halo Annis

Think Jello Pool Match, but with pumpkin guts and juice.




Casket Match - GRIME Championship
Joshua Aqcuin vs Rory Rockerfeller

Winner of the match will place their opponent inside of a casket and latch it closed.




Jack-O-Lantern On A Pole Match - SCU Underground Championship
Stewart Mason vs Hitamashii

The winner must retrieve the Jack-O-Lantern from the pole and smash it over their opponent’s head to retrieve the Underground Championship.




Sneak Peek at High Stakes XI Pre-Show:

Grudge Match
Azurine Vebbins vs Katta Pult

Plus, GRIME Championship and GRIME Tag Team Championships will be on the line.

62
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 111 (Results)
« on: October 23, 2021, 11:05:25 PM »


SCU Ep 111


Bob Carpenter Center, Newark, Delaware

Sin City Underground Ep 111 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Bob Carpenter Center, Newark, Delaware. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 23rd, 2021.




We go to the ringside area where the fans are going crazy, waving signs for their favorite SCU and SCW stars.  As the lights flash across the crowd, we are quickly cut off as “Wrecked” by Killbot plays over the speakers. Gianni steps through the curtains, dressed in his usual white suit with red shirt.  He has a microphone in hand as he walks down to the ring.  He climbs onto the apron and through the ropes.  He takes command of the center of the ring, where we see a table set up with two chairs, and two contracts set out.  He looks down at them with a nod and then looks over to the High Stakes XI advertisement to the side of the Sin CIty Tron.

Gianni: High Stakes is shapin’ up nicely. We have Jenifer Lacriox vs Merlot Ayano for the Combat title, and we’re gonna see a contract signin’ here shortly.

Crowd:  HELL YEAHHHHHHH!!!!!!

Gianni:  And as we found out last week, Joshua Acquin will be challengin’ Andrey Azarov for the Combat Championship… Hitamashii and Stewart will go at it. Angel of Filth and Skag will take on The Three Way for the Pride Tag titles. Helena Jeckel vs Cordelia Clark for the Underground title. And let’s not forget that the Kawaii Dragons, or Kelli Torres and Mz Holly Wood, may be defendin’ the GRIME Tag Team Championships against 2 Broke Chicks.  I think it’s safe to say that SCU will be takin’ over High Stakes.  Ya welcome…

Despite his arrogance, the crowd cheers for Gianni.  He gives them little time to cheer him on.

Gianni:  Now, I wanted to address a certain champion about his demands.  As much as I like ya way of thinkin’, Joshua Acquin, I’m the boss around here.  I call the shots.  So anyone who saw the card for this week will notice that Javier Gonzalez will be taking on Rory Rockefeller, but it will be for a match next week on our Halloween show, taking place on SUNDAY, October 31st, rather than the usual Saturday slot we normally occupy.  That will be when the winner will get a chance at your GRIME Championship, Joshua.  So pay close attention to that match.

The crowd is buzzing about this as Gianni looks up to the rampway again.

Gianni:  Now, without further adieu, I’d like to welcome to the ring, challenger for the SCU Combat Championship… Jenifer LaCroix…

Jenny rocks out on the way to the ring jumping to the beat of the song as the lyrics play.

La Stone Family
I am Marvin Gaye
Donny Hathaway
Oh Yeah , Oh Yeah, Oh Yeah
Je changerais

Jenny slides in the ring and continues to jump around to the beat, getting the crowd hyped up for the match.

Tu sais, tu sais, tu sais
Je changerais
Demain ou peut-être jamais

Jenny climbs to the middle turnbuckle as the music fades out raising her hand in the air getting a last minute pop from the crowd.  Jenifer then pulls out one of the seats and turns it around to sit backwards in it and she begins looking down at the contract in front of her.

Gianni:  Now, let’s welcome your long reigning SCU Combat Champion… Merlot Ayano…

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout the air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on. Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out a great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. She raises the Combat Championship high in the air for the fans to see as they cheer.  She hands it to Gianni as she takes a seat at the table.  Her and Jenifer exchange a glare.  Gianni holds the belt up for all to see before setting it on the table between the two as the staredown gets much more intense.  The fans get to their feet and cheer as they show their support for their favorite in the ring.

Gianni:  Now, as you both know, you will be competing in a Mixed Martial Arts Match at High Stakes XI for the SCU Combat Championship.  Your papers in front of you say…

Jenifer holds her hand up.  She types into her phone and slowly reads into a microphone that is on the table.

Jenifer:  I want to sign these papers and leave because I am always attacked before title matches.  Do not book me next week.  Do not expect me on camera next week, or until I am on my way to the ring at High Stakes with my manager and crew.

Jenifer sets her phone down and quickly scribbles her signature and slides the contract across the table toward Gianni.  Merlot takes the microphone from the table.

Merlot:  Hai.  Do not worry, Jenifer. Merlot want to see Jenifer in match at High Stakes.  I want you to compete across ring from me.  You earn shot. Many time.  At High Stakes, Merlot will be 100 percent.  Merlot want Jenifer at 100 percent too.  Merlot have Jenifer’s back 100 percent.

Crowd:  *MEGA POP!!!*

Merlot signs her contract and sends it over to Gianni as well.  She picks up the Combat title and puts it over her left shoulder.  She reaches her hand across the table and Jenifer looks at the hand.  She thinks about it for a second and then shakes her head no.  She slowly steps backward and leaves the ring, leaving Merlot looking a bit disappointed. Gianni pats her on the shoulder in a “tough luck kid” sort of way, when Merlot brushes Gianni’s hand off.  Instead, she holds the belt up high as her music plays.




Opening Match
GRIME Tag Team Championship
Inferno Tables Match
Kawaii Dragons vs Kelli Torres and Mz Hollywood

 As soon as the bell rings, Tatsu and Winter slide outside and begin rapidly trying to set a table up.  As soon as they get one set of legs open, Kelli goes outside and grabs Winter by the hair and nails a DDT to the concrete floor.  Tatsu tries for a Roundhouse Kick, but Kelli lifts her over onto the ring steps.  Holly shrugs and begins picking at her nails, telling Kelli that she’s got this.  Kelli picks the other side of the table up and sets the legs up.  Winter gets up, holding her neck.  She then slams Kelli’s head into the table.  Kelli turns and bashes Winter’s face into the table.  He picks Winter up, but Winter struggles.  Holly comes outside and helps lift Winter up as they slam her through a table.  They high five each other until Kelli realizes it wasn’t set on fire.  Holly lifts Tatsu up and carries her over to another table.  Holly sets Tatsu down and helps Kelli set the table up.  Kelli goes to pour gas over the table, and Holly gets the matches ready.  She tries to strike the match, but Chi Chi and Jane jump the barricade.  Chi Chi drops a Zippo onto the table, setting it ablaze as Jane cracks Holly with the slugger.  Kelli turns and bashes Jane with the gas can, but Chi Chi lifts Holly up and does a Body Slam through the table. Kawaii Dragons win as Holly was put through the table, losing the match for her team.  Chi Chi pulls out her bokken and strikes Kelli from behind, putting her down. Security rushes down to ringside to get the 2 Broke Chicks out of the ringside area. Kawaii Dragons take a running start as they jump over the top ropes and hit a double crossbody onto the 2 Broke Chicks and security. Azz N Clazz hit the rampway, Kawaii Dragons get up and jump the barricade to leave the area. Azz N Clazz follow as Security get up and now give chase to both teams.




We come in to see Esther Azarov sitting sideways on a leather chair inside of the common area in the Bob Carpenter Center.  She has a cigarette in one hand, and her phone in the other.  She takes a drag from her cigarette when we see Kandy Kaine walk in.  She starts coughing from the smell of the smoke.

Kandy:  People say I’m dumb, but somebody doesn’t know how to read…

Esther rolls her eyes and finishes typing on her phone before setting it down on her thigh.

Esther:  If you have something to say, why don’t you just say it to my FUCKING FACE!

Esther points to her face as she screams at Kandy.  Kandy walks up closer to Esther and leans in, just inches from her face.  She speaks in an elevated tone, but not in a menacing manner.

Kandy:  PEOPLE SAY I AM DUMB, BUT SOME BODY DOESN’T KNOW HOW TO RRRR…

Esther pinches Kandy’s lips shut as Kandy whimpers a little.  Esther stands up, towering over Kandy.

Esther:  Look here you little bitch. I’m not stupid.  I don’t give a damn.  There’s a difference.  Go on and get cleaned up after that shameful thing you call a match that you just had out there.  You smell like the floor of the Velvet Rabbit. Go on.  Git!

She lets go of Kandy’s lips and pushes her toward the shower area.  Andrey walks into the women’s locker room and locks lips with his wife, who drops her cigarette to the ground as she wraps her arms around his neck.

Kandy:  Signs apparently mean nothing around here… Gosh…

Kandy leaves back out of the locker room in a bit of a huff.  Esther leans out from the kiss and rubs her lips together.

Andrey:  Beautiful wife is ready for match against Amy for the GRIME Championship?

Andrey mocks as Esther is still in her street clothes.  She smacks his shoulder.

Esther:  Are you ready for your match against the GRIME Champion, for your Combat Championship?

Andrey:  Is at High Stakes.  Yours is coming up soon.  Big difference.  Plus, it all depends on if Josh goes in with or without his title.  His morale will determine a lot of things.

Esther:  So what?  You’re going to beat him, probably worse than I’m going to beat Amy.  Whispers are that Amy thinks I’m a nothing.  Just like a Mean Girl, only not hot enough to be asked to sit with them.  Someone who is a Hall of Famer, yet someone that nobody thinks about outside of anyone who wants that shitty title around her waist.  How else can I prepare for the shittiest wrestler in Sin City?

Andrey:  She should stick to her other career.  Much more memorable that way.

Esther:  True.  I mean, that’s the only reason she has that title.  Everyone knows that she put her blowjob skills to work to get shots at the title.  She screwed Mercedes over.  Yet, she wants to call me a nobody?  I mean, part of me wonders if I am a nobody for real.  If anyone is an expert on being irrelevant, it would be Amy Santino.  So, fine.  I’ll concede.  I’m a fucking nobody.  But, after tonight, I’m going to be a nobody with a title.

Andrey curls his lip up in a seductive way as he slowly nods his head.

Andrey:  Gold is your color.

Esther:  No, it’s our color…

Esther leans in and kisses Andrey as the camera shifts focus elsewhere.




Angel of Filth and Skag vs Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine

Filth and Kandy come to the center of the ring. The two tie up, but Filth escapes, twisting Kandy’s arm causing her to yell in pain. Filth wrenches the arm as she moves her toward Skag. Filth drags Kandy around the ring then lets go and she throws Kandy through the ropes. Filth taunts Jerry. Kandy slides back inside of the ring, and Spears Filth from behind. Filth falls back as Kandy mounts her and begins slapping her. The ref pulls Kandy off of Filth. Kandy takes a deep breath and refocuses on Filth. Kandy sends Filth into Kandy’s own corner. Jerry steps back, but grabs onto Filth’s shirt to hold her back, without the referee seeing. Kandy pounds Filth down to the ground before stepping back. She runs and hits Filth in the face with both knees as Jerry claps and cheers on Kandy. Kandy pulls Filth out and gets a two count. Skag pulls Kandy’s leg out. Jerry steps inside of the ring and clotheslines him into the corner. Both men trade punches before the ref orders them to the outside of the ring. Kandy turns around, right into a Superkick. Kandy falls back, and Filth goes for the cover. Jerry pulls her off before the ref can start a count. He helps pull Kandy over to their corner and tags in. Skag catches Jerry with a boot to the gut. He pulls Jerry into a Piledriver. Jerry lifts Skag up for a Back Body Drop. Jerry goes to grab Skag. Skag punches Jerry in the throat. Skag hits a DDT and gets a quick 2 count. Skag signals a three count.  The referee forcefully holds up 2 fingers, and Skag wastes no time punching the referee in the face.  Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine win via Disqualification.  This leads to Skag being taken from the ring by security, while Jerry and Kandy check on the referee.




We go to the bar area of the venue, and we see Rory Rockefeller standing behind it as he is leaning over, talking to Dax and an unknown man. Over to his left, we see Martha Fox chit chatting with Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine.  Behind them, Holly Wood and Kelli Torres are seen talking and laughing with each other while nursing their wounds over a bottle and two shot glasses.  At a table nearby, we see Winter and Mercedes Vargas talking over paperwork while enjoying a beer and a burger.  Liam Gagnon comes walking up to the bar and knocks on it.  Rory comes over.

Rory:  What can I get you, boss?

Liam:  I would say a win later tonight, but that might be too much to ask for, so how about a Molson?

Rory chuckles.

Rory:  We don’t carry pussy beer, sorry.

Liam:  So that rules out any American beer.  Got it. Do you have anything that will put hair on your nuts, or no?

Rory cracks a half smirk and turns around to grab two bottles from the bar.  He flips them both in the air, catching one first, pouring it into a glass, and then catching the other to add.  He flips them back upright and puts them on the display case.  He spritzes something carbonated, and then flips a cherry up to his shoulder, letting it roll down his arm and right into the glass as he puts a lemon in it.

Liam:  Fruity?

Rory:  Just try it.  You’ll see.

Liam lifts the drink up and takes a big sip from it.  His face shows a little frazzle as he puckers his lips.  He huffs and Rory reaches over and pats him on the shoulder as Liam pads the tip jar a bit.

Liam:  Touche.  You’re a much better bartender than you are wrestler.

Rory:  And you’re much better not seen on TV week in and week out.  We all have our strengths.

Liam:  Speaking of strength.  That’s your big advantage in your match tonight against Javier Gonzalez, no?

Rory shrugs.

Rory:  You might say that.  But it don’t matter.  Javi likes to play big and bad.  He likes to crack jokes.  And funny thing is that he’s someone I look up to.  He helped me go from someone on the edge of losing everything, and brought me into GRIME.  But he’s not going to just walk all over me like everyone thinks.

Liam:  You are not wrong, my friend.  And I mean that as in everyone does think Javi’s going to walk all over you tonight.

Rory:  You got jokes, bro.  I got the fight that counts.  Tonight, I’m gonna give it to Javi.  I’m gonna make him my bitch.  He will no longer be sensei.  He will be the student, and I’m not afraid to say it.

Liam takes another sip from his glass and then stirs it around, feeling the alcohol lingering on his breath.

Liam:  You should be.  Imagine a Javi who only wants to joke around, at your expense, and a Javi who literally wants to kick your ass.  The second one, you stand no chance against.

Rory:  Maybe, maybe not.

Liam:  No, definitely.  Look, I’m not just sitting here trying to bust your balls, kid.  I legit feel sorry for you.  Don’t poke the bear.  Go out there, lay down, and let Javi go up against Joshua.

In the background, we see Joshua Acquin standing by.  He walks up to Rory.

Joshua:  That right there is the best advice ever.  It’s more valuable than anything in that tip jar right there.

Rory:  Yeah?  Or are you afraid that I might just take that belt off of you next week if I were to beat Javi.

Joshua just laughs, almost hysterically, at what Rory has just said.  He reaches into his pocket and pulls a few bills out and puts them in the tip jar.

Joshua:  For your hospital bills after Javier is done with you.

As Joshua walks off, we are surprised to see Andrey and Esther Azarov walk up to the bar.  Esther looks very disheveled before her match with Amy, while Andrey is ready for his match against Earl.

Andrey:  Don’t let assholes tell you who you are.  I was nothing until I was Combat Champion.  You can beat Javier, then go on to beat Joshua.  Beat him within inch of his life.

Rory looks over at Dax, confused.

Dax:  I told you bruh.  Even assholes like this guy think you got skills.  You just gotta throw hands like your life depends on it.

Rory:  Or, he wants me to soften up Joshua for an easier title defense…

Dax:  Or that.

Andrey shakes his head.

Andrey:  No, no, no, no.  I am looking out for next rising star of 2021.  From one Rising Star to another.  Also, double vodka for me, and vodka cranberry for the missus.

Rory shakes his head and then makes the drinks quickly as ordered.  However, Esther takes the double vodka and slams it, leaving Andrey with the weaker drink.  He sighs.

Andrey:  Is okay.  She needs it to calm nerves before facing Amy.

Andrey takes the drink as he leaves.  Liam finishes his drink and then sets the glass down on the bar.  He walks off, leaving Rory with a lot to think about as Chanelle and Torielle come walking up to the bar to order drinks.




Backstage of the Bob Carpenter center. Earl is shadow boxing by some production crates.

Earl: Sometimes, there are times when you have nothing much to say. Andrey, I could stand here and run off our individual resumes, but everyones knows that already, they know our history here in SCU, you have your wife by your side and I have mine, tonight it is about you and me one on one.

Earl leans against the crates.

Earl: I guess I’m to the part where I wish you good luck and may the best win thing, but hey what else is there to say.

Earl takes a few steps then stops.

Earl: This is also where I invite you for a beer after the show, but the last time I didn’t you didn’t accept, so be it comrade, I’ll see you out there.

Earl walks off.




Javier Gonzalez vs Rory Rockefeller

Rory throws a right cross to Javi, sending him back.  Rory gets the crowd support immediately, but Javi sneaks in a jab. He turns around and hits a Roundhouse Kick that causes Rory to stumble against the ropes. Javi hits a Knee Strike right to the center of the face. Rory is busted open. Javi does a celebration. He picks Rory up and sends him into the ropes. As Rory returns, Javi goes to lift him up, but Rory catches Javi with a Double Shot, knee to the gut followed by a knee to the face. Javi is now bleeding from the nose as well. Rory sends Javi to the mat with a Scoop Slam followed by a series of elbows. Javi rolls out of the way of the fifth elbow, and Rory rolls around, holding his elbow. Javi leaps up and rams his knees into Rory’s arm. He repeats this maneuver again, grinding into it before slamming Rory’s arm into the mat repeatedly. Rory holds onto his wrist as he shouts out in pain. Javi lifts him up and nails him with a Short-Arm Clothesline. Javi drops down for the pin… Rory rolls Javi over to get on top of him instead and holds on to Javi’s tights for the cover.  Rory Rockefeller wins via pinfall.  Before Rory can celebrate, Joshua rolls inside of the ring and takes a rubber mallet to Rory’s bad arm.  He nails him a couple times before raising the GRIME Championship high in the air.




{Recorded earlier in the day}

The scene opens inside the Bob Carpenter Centre in Newark, Delaware, where we see Amy standing in the centre of the ring looking up at the Steel Cage that would be used later for the match between herself and Esther Azarov. She studies the cage before looking down and straight at the camera and speaks.

Amy: I don’t often mark milestones or brag about how long I have held any championship unlike certain wrestler named Mercedes Vargas, however, in this case… it has been 327 days since my wrestling debut against the very opponent I face tonight. But the main big milestone us that in those 327 days I have been GRIME champion for 104 of those days. Quite impressive isn’t it.
 
So back to my debut for GRIME… I came into this company anonymous but I right away zeroed in on someone who isn’t really remembered for anything, and I made her life bit of a living hell. I promised that I would use her and everyone else to get to the top and well… I did it and now look where I am. Top of that ladder… GRIME Champion and dominating the division.

Esther did you ever think we will be standing across the ring from each other again? Do you ever think you would be getting a title shot for doing nothing? I certainly didn’t but hey this company is a fair company, which gives anyone a chance no matter what they have or haven’t done or even ride family members coattails. For you it’s the perfect opportunity to make a major impact and get everyone talking about Esther Azarov. God knows you need it.

Now this match is in an Electrical Steel Cage, which is a new one for me, but I get the general idea that if we touch the sides we get a lovely jolt of electricity through our bodies.  Bit of an unknown for the both of us… but you know what – I like to learn on the job and just like every other championship match I’ve had I am going to win. The reason I am this confident is the fact that as I said I enjoy learning, but I also thrive on the unknown… the fear of what is to come in this match and every other match and thrive on my opponent’s uncertainty of matches like this.

I don’t know about you Esther… but I’ve got that nervous excitement and I love it.

Esther you better be ready because this will no walk in the park. I would wish you good luck but in all honesty we will both need it.


Amy looks up at the cage once more and smirks before lowering her head and then she moves to the ropes and climbs out of the ring. The scene fades out on Amy leaving ringside before panning up to the hanging cage.




Grime Championship Match
Electrical Steel Cage Match
Amy Santino vs Esther Azarov

The cage comes down and locks into place as Amy and Esther dive right at each other.  They trade punches, and Esther gets the advantage, sending Amy into the side of the cage.  It’s not electrified yet, but Esther bashes Amy’s head into the cage wall rapidly.  After several strikes, Amy is cut open.  Esther taunts her, and Amy rams an elbow into Esther’s face.  She begins slamming Esther face first into the cage wall.  A whirring sound is heard as the cage becomes electrified.  Esther is shocked, and Amy feels some of it, instantly letting go as Esther is shocked.  She stumbles back, and Amy jumps onto the second rope, coming off with a jump kick to Esther’s chest, sending her to the ground.  Amy goes for the cover and gets a two.  Esther is flush, but she’s determined.  She gets up and ducks a Clothesline, hitting a high kick to Amy’s chest.  She then hits an Axe Kick.  She gets a one count on Amy.  Amy goes to send Esther into the ropes and cage wall, but Esther reverses it as the whirring gets louder.  Amy convulses and falls to the mat.  Esther goes for another cover, but feels some of the electricity being conducted through Amy.  Both ladies are down on the ground, and the referee checks on both of them.  Amy stutters, and Esther waves them off.  They get to a count of 8 before they get back up.  They weakly trade punches until Amy ducks a punch as we hear one final increase in the electricity.  She trips Esther up into the side of the cage, and she lands face first against the wall.  Amy drags Esther by the boot and rolls her over.  She places one foot on Esther's chest for the cover. Amy Santino retains the GRIME Championship via pinfall.




We go to the Kawaii Dragon lockerroom. We see Tatsu and Winter doing the Pee Wee Herman dance with Alex Rush and the rhinos as they dance while listening to Tequila by The Champs. Tatsu jumps on Edward as she surfs on its back.

“Tequila”

The three yell out.

Tatsu jumps off Edwards and lands on Roberts to surf her back. Alex raises his hand to show an unopened Tequila bottle. Alex starts making his way to his bag to get a few glasses. A knock is heard at the door. Tatsu yells for them to come in. The door opens up, we see OTE walk in. Rory and Eyesnsane walk over to Alex Rush. Rory takes the bottle of Tequila from him. Eyesnsane hands over a bottle of Jack Daniels to Alex.

Eyesnsane: You can thank me later my friend.

We see Edward has Dax pinned to the wall by his horn.

Tatsu: Bad Edward.

Alex looks to see whats going on.

Alex: Must be a new trick, I know Dax likes it in the bums.

Winter: I think Edward is still mad at Dax, before Kawaii Dragons went on kick ass vaca, we fought Dax and Mickey for the Kawaii Hardcore titles and Dax kick Edwards in the balls. Edwards didn’t take too kindly to Dax sizes 13 hitting his nut sack.

Dax: Good Boy!

Mercedes Vargas walks in the room. Mercedes taps Edward on his forehead. Edward releases Dax and backs away as if he knows he’s in trouble.

Dax: We was having fun.

Mercedes whacks Dax on the shoulder.

Dax: Okay, okay.

Winter: Mama!!!!

Eyesnsane: Dax and Edwards…

Mercedes cuts him off with just a point and a stare.

Eyesnsane: My bad, never mind.

Winters walks over to Mercedes.

Winter: Be back later, have to talk business with the manager!

Eyesnsane: Can you at least do me a solid?

Mercedes looks at the camera.

Mercedes: This is brought to you by the good people at Jack Daniels.

Mercedes and Winter walk out the room as cameras go back to ringside.




Andrey Azarov vs Earl Lockyer

Earl and Andrey circle for what only seems half a second.  Andrey lunges at Earl, but Earl ducks and puts him on his back with a Fireman’s Carry. Andrey scrambles to his feet. He holds his hand up, asking for a bit of space. Earl doesn’t allow for it for too long as he charges in, hitting rapid knee strikes. After a few strikes, Andrey flips him around and begins pummeling him with shot after shot. Referee Jade Pham steps in and separates the two. The men fight over the referee who shoves Andrey and Earl apart, asserting herself and threatening to disqualify both men. Once she has earned the respect, she steps away and lets them go. Andrey picks Earl up in a Bear Hug, swinging him back and forth as Sarah shouts out for him, pounding the mat. Andrey wrenches his arms into Earl’s spine as the fans cheer. Earl starts to go limp. Earl tries to swing back. Andrey roars as he shows off. He then comes to the middle of the ring and drops to one knee, leaning Earl back. The ref checks on Earl, lifting and dropping his arm twice.  On the third time, Earl’s arm shakes and he raises his fist. Andrey can’t believe it as Earl rams an elbow into the side of his head. After two more elbows, Andrey drops Earl. He is quick to act, lifting him up for an Atomic Drop, but Earl grabs his head and falls through with the E.L 91 ( Michinoku Driver 2) He drops down for the pin. Earl Lockyer wins via pinfall.




Cameras go to the medical room. We see Javi hitting on Dr. Weaver as Omasa is seen getting checked up on by Nurse Loti.

Javier: So Becky, you looking good.

Dr. Weaver: Knock it off, I always look good.

Javier: Yeah you do, but you look even hotter around his vatos arms homez.

Dr. Weaver: No, you would look like someone worth looking at if I was seen with you.

Javier: Hell nah, you look fly as fuck but you still need a man like me for you to be around to look better.

Dr. Weaver: Nah homez, you like whack and shit vato.

Becky says, mocking Javi.

Javier: Aww, it’s like that B?

Dr. Weaver: I got paperwork to take care of. Do you mind?

Javier: I don’t mind if you do your paperwork, go ahead. So you are free later?

Dr. Weaver: Omasa, can you please get your partner off my back.

Javier: She don’t control me!

Omasa slams her hand on the table nearby. The loud bang gets Nurse Loti startled. 

Javier: Fine, I’m busy tonight anyway homez!

Omasa says sorry to Nurse Loti for the loud bang close to her ear. Loti smiles while removing the blood pressure cuff from Omasa's left arm.

Nurse Loti: Okay Javi, your turn.

Javi leaves Dr. Weaver’s work area to head to Nurse Loti.

Javier: Yo, Nurse Loti, you looking sexy as hell girl.

Nurse Loti: Please sit down.

Javier: Anything for you ma, so what’s good, how about you and me after the show, we go and have a little fun.

Nurse Loti: Yeah, sure, if my girlfriend says it’s okay. But she isn't here right now.

Nurse Loti looks at Omasa.

Nurse Loti: You met my girlfriend once. If she was here, what would she say?

Omasa smacks Javi in the back of the head twice.

Javier: Okay, chill.

Nurse Loti: Now, please be respectable or there will be more of that.

Omasa shakes her head at Javi as cameras go to ringside.




Main Event
Merlot Ayano vs Chanelle Martinez

Merlot catches Chanelle with a kick to the gut right away.  Merlot hits a series of elbows and she bounces off the ropes.  Torielle grabs her ankle and trips her.  The referee warns Torielle.  Chanelle jumps on Merlot’s back and begins hammering away at the back of her head.  She drags Merlot to her feet and sends her to the outside.  Chanelle goes to step through the ropes, but the referee holds her back.  Chanelle argues with Ryan Richards while Torielle takes a few shots at Merlot.  She tries to back away, but the referee catches her and calls for the bell. Merlot Ayano wins via disqualification.  The crowd boos at the abrupt ending of the match.  They get super loud about it.  Merlot nods her head, agreeing with the crowd.  She gets on the microphone and challenges both members of Azz n Class to fight her.  They quickly accept and both members get in the ring, and the crowd cheers as they head toward Merlot.  They are about to start the match off with an attack when Jenifer LaCroix’s music plays over the speakers and she rushes down to stand next to Merlot, causing the crowd to cheer even more loudly. Azz N Class kick Merlot and Jenifer in the gut. Azz n Class go for a second kick but Merlot counters Chanelle with a leg sweep that drops her as Jenifer counters Torielle by grabbing her leg and dropping her with a dragon screw. Chanelle gets back to her feet with a kip-up. Merlot drops down again for another leg sweep as Jenifer nails Chanelle with a superkick. Torielle gets to her feet. Jenifer goes for a superkick but Torielle grabs Jenifer’s foot to block it. Jenifer hops on one leg as Torielle mouths off but then gets nailed in the side of the head by a superkick from Merlot. Chanelle gets back to her feet, Jenifer runs over for her superwomen punch but Chanelle ducks and slides out of the ring. Chanelle then grabs Torielle to pull her out of the ring. Merlot and Jenifer stand side by side waiting for Ass N Clazz to get back in the ring but the two start walking up the rampway instead. Jade will start her count and get to ten giving Merlot Ayano and Jenifer Lacroix a count out win.




*This is not a Halloween theme show. SCU will book a Halloween theme show next week. SCU Ep 112 will be on Sunday Oct. 31 instead of us having a bi week.*

63
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 110 (Results)
« on: October 17, 2021, 10:29:06 PM »


SCU Ep 110


Royal Farms Arena, Baltimore, MD


Sin City Underground Ep 110 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Royal Farms Arena, Baltimore, MD. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 16th, 2021.




Backstage, 2 Broke Chicks, Halo, Linnea and Jenifer Lacroix are all in the same dressing room, with Chi Chi of 2BC skipping around the room singing.

Chiaki: Come on ladies, come on ladies, one pound feesh!!!

Linnea looks over at the other three women sitting next to her.

Linnéa: How often does she sing this?

Jane can’t decide if she should be annoyed or be laughing.

Jane: Too often…

Halo nods, clearly having chosen the annoyed option.

Halo: All. The. Damn. Time!

Jenifer frowns in confusion.

Jenifer: Why you no stop her?

Halo almost laughs.

Halo: Because it annoys Brittany too and she kind of deserves it right now.

Hearing that name, Chi Chi whirls and starts almost screaming.

Chiaki: Chi Chi fakk that bish up!  Chi Chi rip teefies and fakk bishes up good! #FreeHalo!

Halo nods.

Halo: That’s why…

Linnea, Jenifer and Jane all grin.

Linnéa: Think we can channel that at the Jeckels and Azz N Class?

Chi Chi’s eyes go wide.

Chiaki: Fakk those bishes! Chi Chi pop teefies and fakk up all bishes!

Jane: That’s a yes.

Jenifer: Good!

Halo: Let’s go kick their asses!




Dev: Please welcome my guest at this time the Jeckels.

The Jeckels step into the interview area.

Raisa: Mr Khatri, we’ve consulted about this match, and we’ve determined that it features a bunch of people we have no care for and that includes our partners tonight.

Jack: Mr. Dev we are obligated to precipitate in this worthless  endeavor tonight, it is unfortunate that five people must feel our wrath tonight.

Jake: Tonight, our opponents will stand across the ring from and they tremble in fear, for they know, what we are capable of, they have all saw it since our arrival in Sin City Wrestling, we have no care for their well being, Mr. Dev and we don’t care about the rules of this match.

Helena: People work in mysterious ways Dr. Dev, tonight will be no mystery, tonight a dark cloud will engulf our opponents, and they will fall, as for our opponents, should you be responsible for us not winning, the night won’t end very nicely for you.




We go back to the ring as OG Martha stands in the ring with Jerry Cann and Kandy Kane.

Martha: Whats up everyone, Your favorite grandmas in the house with the freshest tag team in SCU, Jerry and Kandy, I know they have had a rough start but it’s up hill for, here for my tag team. I have a game plan that is sure to work and make them the tag team of the future.

The crowd give Martha a small pop for her, not so much the tag team as the crowd briefly starts a Marha chant.

Martha: The Three way have been holding the Pride titles for too long. I know Kandy and Jerry are in line for the titles but they ain’t on top of the list. That’s gonna change. I put out a challenge to Angel of Filth and Skag next week for their number one contendership at High Stakes!

The crowd let out a loud boo as Angel of Filth and Ksag with his trusted pipe appear on the rampway.

Filth: Who are you to ask for anything? You're lucky to still have a job. Now you’re out here making matches. Not smart matches at that. You saw what we did to Kandy and Jerry the past few weeks. Why would you want that again? In fact, why would anyone want to see that again?

Martha: You're scared of what will happen if you two had to face Kandy and Jerry in a tag team match.

Filth: I never turned down the offer, I’m just trying to figure out why you would those two in a match in which they’ll end up getting hurt.

Skag:  say we don’t wait until next week and fusk them up right now.

Filth: We could, we should, but we won’t. Not this time Skag. I’m sure we can find another tag team in the back to lay waste on.

Skag: Speaking of, giving out a warning. Javi, Omasa, we’re coming for you, I suggest y’all two leave the building.

Martha: Hey, you’re focus should be over here.

Skag: Hey, you can shut the fuck up bitch.

Crowd ooh then boos Skag for his words at Grandma Fox.

Martha: Hey Skag, I bet you don’t have the balls to say that to my face.

Crowd: Ohh!!

OG Martha exits the ring and walks up the ramp towards Skag. Filth can’t help but crack a smile at OG Martha. Filth grabs Skag and shelves him towards the curtain as the two of them head to the back. Martha stops halfway up the ramp.

Martha: That’s what I thought, Boitches!!!!

The crowd pops for Martha. Kandy and Jerry leave the ring to join Martha as cameras head to the back.






Hanging out by the drink cooler, we see Azz n Class members Torielle Jackson and Chanelle Martinez-Blade.  They are drinking bottles of water when Gemma Frost approaches them.  They roll their eyes before looking over to Gemma.

Torielle:  You lost, bae?

Chanelle:  Must be, because I can’t imagine you come up here to interview us.  We ain’t important around here.

Gemma:  I was actually hoping to get a word with you two about your match coming up in a moment.

Chanelle sighs and then looks to Torielle, who picks up the hint.  She steps forward and leans over the mic.

Torielle:  The “match” coming up in a moment?  You call that a match?  Gurl…

Chanelle:  It’s a goddamn trainwreck.  You got 2 Broke Chicks wit they little friends, and they friend’s cousin, and they all get along.

Gemma:  How is that a trainwreck? That sounds like great in-ring chemistry.

Chanelle:  Oh, yeah.  You right, you right.  But so are we.  You got that crew standing together in solidarity.  Then you got the other team.  Three circus freaks who can’t win a match clean to save they lives.

Torielle:  Then you got us.  Now I ain’t sayin’ we can’t get shit done.  But this is basically a handicap match.  We teamin’ with the dudes we took the Hardcore Tag Team titles from.  Sure, they don’t wanna act it, but they salty as fuck.

Chanelle:  Preach!  They threatened us just seconds ago, and people expect us to want to participate in this match wit a smile on our faces?  Nah, that ain’t how we do.

Torielle shakes her head and throws her bottle into the trash.

Torielle:  We gone participate, but we ain’t gone smile about it.  Trust.

Chanelle throws her bottle into the trash and they walk toward the curtains to wait for the match to start.




5 on 5
2 Broke Chicks, Halo Annis, Linnea Lacroix, and Jenifer Lacroix vs Azz N Clazz and The Jeckels

The match starts off with Helena Jeckel and Jane Harper.  The two rush in at each other in a vicious tie up that involves hair pulling and face scratching, initiated by Helena.  Jane is able to toss Helena into the ropes, but she stays on her, clubbing and choking her until the referee tells her to stop.  She drags Helena’s face across the top rope until Torielle reaches to tag herself in.  She climbs inside and clubs Jane across the back a few times.  She jumps on her back and wraps her legs around Jane, falling back into a Body Scissors.  Halo rushes to break it up, bringing Jake Jeckel inside.  He grabs onto Halo’s hair and whips her right over the ropes.  Chi Chi climbs to the top ropes and jumps off, nailing Jake with a Dropkick.  Jack grabs onto Chi Chi, forcing Jane to ignore Torielle and she leapfrogs Chi Chi and Chi Chi kneels down, allowing Jane to land a Jumping DDT.  Jane is quick to tag Linnea in.  Through the ruckus, Torielle rushes Linnea, but Linnea ducks and Spears Torielle to the mat.  She clubs away at her until Chanelle gets inside of the ring and pulls Linnea off.  Jenifer quickly gets inside of the ring and locks on the Kimura Lock.  Despite Chanelle tapping out, she’s not legal, so Jenifer doesn’t let go.  Jack sneaks a tag to Torielle and climbs inside.  He picks Linnea off of the mat, but Torielle “misses” a Roundhouse Kick, and hits Jack, allowing Linnea to get the Bourbon Street Blues (Future Shock DDT) on Jack.  With all of the mayhem in the ring, Torielle clubs Jenifer and pulls Chanelle out of her grip.  The two leave the ring, allowing Linnea to get the cover. 2 Broke Chicks, Halo Annis, Linnea and Jenifer LaCroix win via pinfall.




Backstage, we see Joshua Acquin standing in front of a line of people in GRIME masks, unlit.  He has his GRIME Championship on his shoulder.

Joshua: Another week another win for me as your GRIME Champion.  This week it is an interesting match if I do say so myself.  I can lose my championship without even being pinned.  The match starts out as a tag match and then it goes to a singles match on the winners of the tag match.  So if my team doesn’t win I get screwed and lose my championship.  If that happens I am not leaving the ring without my championship.  I will ensure that they will not be able to finish the match.  But that is just in the slight chance my tag team doesn’t win.  It is a match that is a first for me in this type but I like the idea behind it.  You have to ensure you win and have enough gas in the tank to win the match.  But remember I always have a champion’s advantage.

Joshua looks down at his belt as a light pops on.  Behind him, and the masked people, there is a wall of weapons, ranging from standard chairs, tow chains, baseball backs, and kendo sticks, to unorthodox items such as bike chains, a hacksaw, rubber mallets, and even a portable flamethrower.  He smirks as he steps closer to the camera and it slowly fades elsewhere.




Azurine Vebbins vs Kelli Torres

Azzy and Kelli start with the two throwing open hand strikes. With each one landing half the punches, Azzy tries to sneak in a knee, but Kelli catches it and swipes the leg away. Kelli leans back and nails a front kick to the stomach of Azzy. Azzy blocks a second kick to her gut then follows it with a leg sweep to trip up Kelli, but Kelli manages to stay on her feet. Kelli goes to kick Azzy as she gets to her feet but misses as Azzy drops to the mat again. Azzy goes for another leg sweep and this one drops Kelli on her back.  Azzy does a kip up to get to her feet as the crowd cheers her. Kelli gets on all fours giving Azzy an opening to kick her in the gut. Azzy kicks Kelli in the side in a tactical manner. Azzy grabs Kelli by the shoulder to get her to her feet. Kelli however nails Azzy with a quick jab to the ribs then another. Kelli starts nailing Azzy with open hand blows before nailing a hard closed fist that drops Azzy to the mat. The ref warms Kelli about the closed fist. Kelli just smiles with a shrug to the crowd that gets a pop from the crowd.  She whips Azzy into the ropes, and Azzy ducks and grabs onto Kelli, hitting an Exploder Suplex.  She lifts Kelli up and sets her up for Pearly Gatekeeper (Dragon Suplex into a Double-Handed Jawbreaker) and lands it! Azurine Vebbins wins via pinfall.




Inside the Three way locker room Sarah, Earl and Dahlia are running through last minute strategy, Sarah turns with a smile and acknowledges the camera.

Sarah: Hello, I know you haven’t seen me in a while but, Team Canada has been keeping you all entertained with great matches, night in and night out. Tonight will be no different.

Earl: No *Censored* Given, catchy name I must say, and both of you are very good wrestlers, but from what I’ve seen, it’s probably not the brightest idea to provoke the Jeckels, but that’s not what tonight is about is it.

Dahlia: No tonight is about giving the fans another great match, they deserve it, they have stuck with us through these tough times, Javi, Omasa, we have no quarrel with each other, so all i ask is we give it our all out there tonight and whatever the outcome we leave it in the ring.

Earl: Good luck.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Ariana Angelos ready to be interviewed by Dev.

Dev: Ari, tonight you are challenging Amy Santino for the GRIME Championship, thoughts?

Ariana: Thoughts? Is that all you have to say about this title match? Amy was one of my dream opponents when I joined the Go Gym and tonight I make two dreams come true, winning the Recipe 4 Disaster Championship and wrestling Amy.

Dev: Don’t you mean the GRIME Championship?

Ariana: GRIME is dead, it’s only kept alive because the winner didn’t have the guts to do what’s right by SCU and throw those idiots out on the street! Recipe 4 Disaster is a real, living thing and I will bring honour to its name with that name change!

Dev: One last thing, when I interviewed Krystal last week, Char attacked her, are you worried about the same thing happening to you?

Ariana: Why would I? My only connection to Krystal is that I’m her friend and we both graduated from the Go Gym! I’ll be at Climax Control tomorrow night in Philly because that’s my home state and I won’t pass up a chance to hang out with Krystal!

Ari walks off as the scene fades.




N.F.G. vs The Three Way

Omasa and Dahlia start things off in the middle of the ring after Omasa hands her bokken over to the referee.  She circles backward as Dahlia comes after her.  She ducks a tie up and slaps Dahlia across the back in a taunting manner.  Dahlia turns around and rams an elbow into Omasa’s face.  She ties up with Omasa and pulls her into a Piledriver.  She only gets to one before Javi breaks up the cover.  Omasa nails Dahlia with an Uppercut as she is pulling her to feet.  Omasa then punches Dahlia right in the nose, busting her open.  She hits a Yakuza Kick that drops Dahlia to the mat.  Omasa gets a two count before Earl breaks up the cover.  Omasa tags in Javi, forcing Earl in.  Earl does a Drop Toe Hold to Javi, putting him on the middle rope.  He pushes his knee to the back of Javi’s neck.  Omasa drags Earl off of Javi, causing Dahlia to get inside of the ring and she hits a Bell Clap and whips Omasa across the ring, hitting a Body Avalanche as Earl drops a knee back to Javi’s neck.  Just then, Skag and Angel of Filth rush to ringside.  Skag punches Javi in the face while Filth jumps up and cracks Omasa over the head with a baseball bat. N.F.G. wins via disqualification.  Filth drags Omasa out of the ring and Skag pushes Earl off of Javi.  Earl goes to step outside to take on Skag when security comes down to separate the fighting, ushering Filth and Skag up the rampway first.




The scene cuts back to Chelsea LeClair in the locker room and she is in some bright spirits. So far, things have been going quite well for her in her SCU career, but the look in her eyes is showing a sense of determination. As she begins to express her thoughts, that determination is beginning to come out of her front and center.

Chelsea: I’m not going to lie to you. I performed far worse than I was hoping to perform in that battle royal two weeks ago. It was really something that stuck in my craw in a bad way. To be eliminated by Morgan Clark, who by the way is quickly turning into the most neurotic bitch in Sin City Underground at the moment, was without question something that I did not sit well with for about a week. But, not to worry. In tag team action last week, I got right back on track. I don’t mean to sound like another Morgan Clark or anything, but knowing what I am capable of, I know that I didn’t come to Sin City Underground to be just another pretty face or just another face on the roster. I came here to be the best that I can be and I really feel like I haven’t delivered on that yet. That’s alright though. My tenure in this company is still young and it could be so much worse. I know that coming in here, I have a bit of a higher expectation of myself than I did before considering that I am a two time world champion in my own right.

But tonight?

I can REALLY take that big leap going up against Veronica Taylor.


Chelsea takes a bit of a pause when she thinks about Veronica. The more she thinks about her, the more a look of disapproval begins to appear on her face.

Chelsea: Look, Veronica is an accomplished athlete around here and she recently did challenge for the Underground Championship and everything. However, the way she carries herself is something that I can not and will not approve of. The way she behaves is something that really irks me because there was a point in my career where I acted just the same way that she does now. I first walked into this business and I have to be honest with you, this was not my first career choice. In fact, I didn’t even like professional wrestling at the time. In fact, I was just some basic bitch that was using this business to catapult herself into Hollywood and while I was doing that? I was the most idiotic person that had been inside of a wrestling ring at that point. It wasn’t about the love of the sport, it was about using it for my own gain. It wasn’t about being the best wrestler, it was about looking pretty. That’s the problem that I have with someone like Veronica Taylor. She is not in this primarily for the wrestling business. She is in this purely for fame and purely to look pretty. Successful that she has been before, she has never carried a true passion for this.

Who she is… which is exactly who I used to be once upon a time… I don’t stand for that anymore and I will never stand for it again. In some ways, I look at someone like a Veronica Taylor and an Angel Kash and I would feel like I am facing a mirror image of someone that I once was and that’s not an image that I like at all.

Veronica…

Tonight is real simple.

It’s about REALLY establishing myself here. Because I have got to be honest, there is a little part of me that is starting to be frustrated with myself because I don’t feel like I am meeting my own personal standards in SCU so far. Tonight? Beating someone like you would be something that would go a hell of a long way toward changing that. I’m not someone that is an early elimination by the five and dime version of Cordelia Clark. Hell no! I am SO much better than that! I am proving that tonight when I beat you even if there may be some in the locker room that don’t think I can.

Well brace yourselves, SCU…

Because I have a hell of a feeling that tonight’s going to be that coming out party in Sin City Underground that I am beginning to hunger for…


Chelsea maintains the determined look in her eyes as she turns and leaves the locker room. She’s definitely feeling bold and brave as the scene cuts out.




The scene opens backstage, where we see GRIME Champion Amy Santino as she stands talking and laughing with a group of fairly good-looking people, who appear to be some of the performers from Amy’s 3-X company as they visit and take in the show for the evening.

One of them nods towards the camera and Amy turns and see the camera before excusing herself and turns and approaches the camera before speaking.

Amy: Firstly, I am going to address what Mercedes said last week. I did question some of her comments on twitter, however, it was a short open aired question with people backing me up. But I thought I should really expand on my question. So I asked ‘Apparently my title reign is from favoritism and nepotism… uh how?’  I got a few comments back. Two backing me up and the third wondering how much crack Mercedes smoked that day. Back to the question. I love to know how my title reign is from favoritism and nepotism. Last time I checked even when I was masked and still held GRIME… like everyone else I had to fight for my place and get to where I am. I was number one contender for the World Nightmare championship for months and I never received any shot. So yeah… where was the favouritsm? Even owning something doesn’t get you anywhere…  and nothing has changed even with me being unmasked.

As for the nepotism… do you understand what the means?

I have to be related to Gianni or any of the bosses, however, if you want to be technical favoritism and nepotism can mean the same thing but again… I am just like any other employee of SCU. Not favoured but respected.

As for Winter being robbed… I don’t know what match you were watching but when I re-watched that match. I saw a fair match, which Winter lost fair and square because I was better than her.

So Mercedes you better get your fact straight before opening your big mouth and claiming things that aren’t true. Also maybe cut back on some of that pink cocaine. Oh and green doesn’t suit you.

Now moving onto tonight… Ariana Angelos.

I know what will be coming my way.

A barrage of insults about me being a coward for attacking Krystal Wolfe from behind and attacking you and how I am too scared to face Krystal etc… etc…blah blah blah.   Firstly… I am not scared of facing Krystal. I just don’t want to face her. Simple as that. Secondly attacking you and Krystal was just pure fun.  Krystal had it coming… she was disrespectful towards me… and well you know what happened.  You were just a casualty of a small pointless little war. And speaking of respect. I don’t care if I have yours or not. Also I don’t think repeating myself, but I’ll just do it for your child like mind.  It was no secret that I loved GRIME, so when the opportunity arose, I grabbed it by the horn and joined.

Anyway… enough of having to explain the same old bullshit. Tonight… I am going to into this match as normal because I am not intimidated by you. But instead, you should be scared…. Scared because I am the unstoppable force of this division that can’t be stopped. I am going to bounce you around the ring and show that you have nothing more than a big mouth and very little action. After tonight Krystal won’t know who her little coat riding friend is.

Tonight, I will be successfully defending this title once again.   I just hope you are prepared for the disappointment that you will suffer at my hands.


Amy turns away from the camera and returns her focus back to the performers from 3-X, as she gives a short explanation about something before they then leave the area as Amy directs them towards the seating area before she disappears off to prepare for her match.




Veronica Taylor vs Chelsea LeClair

The match starts off with Veronica and Chelsea tying up in the center of the ring.  There is a struggle for control, but Chelsea is able to eventually get it.  She knees Veronica in the gut twice and sends her into the corner.  She follows up with a Clothesline, but Veronica ducks and dumps her to the apron.  Veronica hits a couple high kicks to knock Chelsea to the outside.  She follows after and Irish Whips Chelsea into the barricade.  She goes to do so into the apron, but Chelsea reverses it.  She sends Veronica into the apron and gets the Clothesline she was looking for.  She leans Veronica over the apron and hits a few chops to the chest.  Veronica claws at her eyes and then turns Chelsea over and gives her the same treatment.  Once the referee reaches 9, Veronica rolls back inside, but so does Chelsea.  The crowd cheers for the match continuing.  Chelsea hits a Lou Thesz Press on Veronica and begins throwing punches.  Veronica claws the eyes again, getting a warning from the referee.  She rolls her eyes at the referee and begins choking Chelsea.  Chelsea gets to the ropes immediately, but Veronica doesn’t let go.  The referee pulls Veronica off, and Veronica slaps the referee. Chelsea LeClair wins via Disqualification.  Chelsea picks Veronica up and throws her out of the ring.  She follows after and the two have to get separated from fighting and taken to the back.




Joshua is seen in the same backstage area as before, standing in front of the masked people, with the spotlight shining on the weapons.  Joshua picks up one of the rubber mallets and inspects it as he talks.

Joshua: Rory, you had the balls to interrupt me.  You have been close to this title so many times.  Always a bridesmaid and never the bride.  You were the first one to shock SCU with your unmasking but when every other member of GRIME unmasked you went further and further down that list.  I am probably in the top two.  Only one bigger than me would be Amy.  But you did make it a point to challenge me for this championship and after I retain it this week.  I am thinking you need to be challenged before.  You have gone up and down this company.  I think you should have to get a good round number of matches under your belt before you come barking at me.  You will have a match every week until High Stakes.  You lose one match you are done.  No shot at this championship.  However if you survive till then I will let you try and take this championship at High Stakes XI.  What do you say?  I know you are here and I will let you know who the first person is you will face.




It doesn’t take long for the cameras to reach the parking lot where OTE is hosting their usual barbeque.  With Eyesnsane behind the grill, and Dax setting up plates, we spot Rory mixing drinks at an official Jack Daniels licensed table.  The cameraman approaches for a first person view.

Cameraman:  Jack on the rocks?

Rory:  You got it, bud.

Cameraman:  You know why I’m here, right?

Rory nods as he does his magic, and within three seconds, the glass is moved across the table.  The cameraman picks it up and takes a sip while Rory takes his bar rag and wipes up the table in front of him.

Rory:  Our GRIME Champion, Joshua Acquin, says he wants a challenge.  He wants contendership matches.  He’s an honorable champion, right?

Cameraman:  That actually does sound pretty accurate.  I never thought of it that way.

Rory:  Neither did I.  And I still don’t, bro.  It’s all spotlighting and angles with him.  Just like in his SCW career.  The only difference now is that our acting GM has some kind of hardon for people like him.  He gets all the glory.  Now, don’t get me wrong.  He has played his cards very well.  He’s had some great matches, hardcore and otherwise.  But he is an opportunist.  Yeah, I said it.

Rory stops polishing the table and he leans over to look into the camera.

Rory:  I got no problem earning my shot at that strap.  But, who even knows if Joshua will be the champion after tonight?  Why does he get to call the shots?  How is he so damn important?

Rory picks the rag up and does a trifold, flinging it onto his shoulder as he goes back to making drinks.

Rory:  Winter and Mercedes said it right.  But, let me get to the point.  I’m going to go ahead and accept the challenge.  Next week, I’ll fight whoever they throw at me.  And I’ll win.  But, regardless of whether or not you’re the champion, or the Combat Championship contender, if I beat my opponent next week, I’m coming for you at High Stakes.  The title doesn’t even matter to me, but beating that smug look off your face is everything.  Now take that and put it on the rocks, Josh.

Rory dismisses the camera as he puts more focus on those in front of him and making their drinks.  We go elsewhere.




GRIME Championship Match
Amy Santino vs Ariana Angelos

Ari grabs onto Amy right away and flings her into the ropes.  Amy ducks a Clothesline, but on the rebound, she catches a hard elbow to the face and goes down.  Ari stomps away at her violently in a circle before picking her up and landing a Snap Suplex.  She holds on and lifts Amy into another Snap Suplex.  She goes for a  third, but Amy knees her in the gut and then clubs her back.  She flings Ari into the corner and follows up with a Monkey Flip.  Ari gets up and goes at Amy in the corner, but Amy moves.  She goes for a  Running Bulldog, but Ari flings her forward.  She rushes behind Amy and hits a Punt Kick to her spine.  She locks on a Standing Rear Choke.  Amy refuses to give in, and Ari begins hammering away at her head, punch after punch.  Amy claws at Ari’s eyes.  She uses the distraction to get up and she begins delivering a series of kicks, grounding Ari with a Spin Kick.  She scores a two count.  She lifts Ari up, and Ari roars as she kicks Amy in the gut.  She hits a Tornado DDT on Amy.  She gets a two count in return.  Both ladies take a deep breath as they slowly get up.  They trade punches from a kneeling position for a moment.  They rise to their feet, and Ari tackles Amy into the corner and they continue throwing punches.  Ari rushes up the corner and nails ten punches before Amy surprises Ari by tossing her outside of the ring.  She climbs up and hits a Vaulting Crossbody to Ari as she rises.  Amy climbs on top of Ari, getting a two count.  She slaps her around as she shouts out about the GRIME Championship comment Ari made earlier.  Ari grabs an electrical cord and whips Amy across the face with it.  She wraps the cord around Amy’s neck and drags her over to the barricade, whipping Amy into it.  Amy kicks Ari in the gut and unwraps the cord, wrapping it around Ari’s neck.  She flips her over, choking Ari out. Amy Santino retains her GRIME Championship via knockout.  Amy raises her belt high above her head, standing over Ariana with disdain on her face.




Morgan Clark is beaming with an arrogant pride as she walks down the hallway. She is in one hell of a mood considering that the last time she was in a Sin City Underground ring, she further proved herself and managed to win a big battle royal. However, she’s not beaming for long as she runs into her sister, SCU Underground Champion Cordelia Clark. Cordelia isn’t mad at Morgan, but she is definitely looking like she doesn’t seem too happy with her.

Cordelia: Mind telling me what’s gotten into you lately?

Morgan: What are you talking about?

Cordelia: Remember how we tried to get into the “no girls allowed event” and we had it all on tape?

Morgan: Right.

Cordelia: There was a part where I was gloating and talking about how amazing I am, which I am of course, and when I was doing that, you had this like… annoyed look on your face.

Morgan: I was annoyed alright… but not at you. It was… you know… the situation…

Cordelia: Uh huh… yeah… and I suppose you have a good explanation for how you’re talking about how you don’t want to be in my “shadow” and how even I am overlooking you after you won that battle royal? Hell, you were even declaring yourself as a contender… for MY title.

Morgan: Cordy… Cordy… let’s not take this personally now. I was just being honest. I knocked out Omasa. I won the battle royal. Wouldn’t that give me a leg up on the competition that is chasing your title? Since when did you being my sister preclude me from challenging for your title?

Cordelia: Morgan, it doesn’t need to be like that. If you really felt like you were in my shadow THAT deeply, we could’ve just talked about it. You didn’t need to make it all a public thing.

Morgan: Cordy, I’ve been frustrated. You know this. Ever since that SCW reject dismissed and buried me…

Cordelia: Get over it, Morgan. It’s done with. It’s over with. You’ve been on a roll lately. Come on. You’re really not going to let Amy Santino still live in your head like that, are you? I get that you wanted to prove yourself on your own right, but I think you are starting to push it too far now.

Morgan: What? Because I put myself in the conversation for YOUR title? Are you threatened by me or something?

Cordelia: I’m NOT, Morgan. You came to SCU to help ME, remember? I had struggled with the numbers game for a while and you came to help me deal with that.

Morgan: Which I DID… and that’s all over. What’s wrong with trying to accomplish something for me too?

Cordelia: Nothing…

Cordelia sighs.

Morgan: EXACTLY! Cordy, I’m sorry. But that’s how professional wrestling works. I am NOT going to hold back against anyone, not even you. I don’t want to wrestle against you, but if I had to in order to win the Underground Championship, I would. Sorry Cordy, but that’s the lay of the land.

Cordelia: ...are you JEALOUS of me?

Morgan: NO… don’t think like that! I’ve just been frustrated. It’s not you, Cordy. I promise! You are doing such a phenomenal job as the SCU Underground Champion. You are going to go into High Stakes as the champion and you are going to SHINE! I love you and I am so proud of your success. I want what you have.

Cordelia: I get it, but you don’t have to go through me to do so. If you REALLY want to prove yourself, you could just challenge Amy again, take the GRIME title from her, shut her up, prove her WRONG and regret that she ever buried you the way she did to begin with. It’s really that simple.

Morgan: You make a good point. I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable and if I was worrying you. I didn’t mean to do that. You’re my sister and I would never do anything to hurt you, okay? Look, we’re tag team champions in our other company. We don’t need to have any tension here. Let’s go out there and let’s do what we do best, alright? Let’s win the GRIME Tag Team Champions and reign as double tag team champions… and in your case, you’d be reigning as a TRIPLE Champion, alright? Teaming with you was the other reason why I came to SCU, remember that.

Cordelia sighs, but she doesn’t seem to be too concerned at this point She has a bit of a smirk on her face as she and Morgan exchange a hug, putting aside any tension.

Cordelia: Yeah! Let’s go ahead and do that!

At this point, Cordelia and Morgan walk out of the scene to further prepare for their GRIME Tag Team Championship match!




Backstage at the Royal Farms Arena oh, there was something of a curious sight taking place in the recreation area set aside for the athletes Sin City Underground. Helluva Bottom Carter is lying back on a plush lounge chair, stretched out in the personification of relaxation. He is indeed wearing his wrestling attire, but over that is a cream-colored spa robe with Hello Kitty slippers over his feet. His hair is covered by a plush pink towel, a green face mask has been applied to his youthful features and cucumber slices hiding his eyes.

Oh but he is not alone, not at all! A manicurist is busy me herself, working on the fingernails of his left hand to ensure he looks his very best for the double main event this evening, while a handsome young man, tanned, muscular and oiled up while wearing little more than a loin cloth, massages his shoulders why is his identical twin brother in similar attire fans Carter with a large palm leaf.

He extends his right hand and his handsome masseuse places a frosty drink with an umbrella in it. Just as Carter is about to take a sip from the straw, a familiar voice attracts his attention.

Marissa: Um, Carter?

HBCarter: I know that voice! Could it be my favorite backstage babe, Marissa Henry?

Marissa: Yes .. Carter? What exactly are you doing? During a very important main event tonight, possibly for a championship. Don't you think you should be getting ready?

HBCarter: What are you talking about? I AM getting ready! You have to remember, one of my opponents is one of my favorite people in the whole, wide world! Mz. Holly herself! I absolutely love being in the ring with Holly, but there it's as an opponent or a tag team partner! But either way, the goal is the same: you have to look your absolute best against my girl, anything less is just an insult and a travesty!

Marissa: And the fact if your team with Joshua Acquin is successful, you'll be in an automatic match for the GRIME Championship?

HBCarter: Well, my end game is the Underground Championship, but - baby steps! One more championship for my resume, for the resume of Team Go after Ari wins her first singles tonight and for the GO Gym. Care to join me?

Marissa: No, thank you. I am working, after all.

HBCarter: So am I. What's your point?

Marissa: Well all of this elaborate preparation does seem to be a little extensive, just because of who you are opposing?

Carter slides one of the Cucumbers off of his eyes so that he can give Marissa a bit of a conspiratorial wink, beckoning her closer with a wave of his fingers.

HBCarter: Well, I'll be honest with you. There's also a bit of an ulterior motive here.

Marissa: And what would that be?

HBCarter: Ari is readying herself for another Recipe 4 Disaster broadcast and is looking for victims, er, taste testers I mean. And I hoped after one or two of these…

He holds up his frosty beverage.

HBCarter: She either would not trust me enough, or it'll deaden my taste buds enough so I won't care.

Marissa looks around with a wary expression.

Marissa: She's looking for taste testers?

Carter nods in the affirmative and Marissa looks back to him.

Marissa: Maybe I will join you after all!

Carter is all giggling as another lounge chair is pulled up and Marissa jumps onto it AZ a drink is passed to her hand and another half naked Cabana Boy begins to give her a massage on the shoulders.




GRIME Tag Team Championships
Kawaii Dragons vs Morgan and Cordelia Clark

The ringside area is surrounded by tables, thumbtacks, and glue buckets.  The Kawaii Dragons are getting the fans riled up while Morgan and Cordelia look disgusted having to participate in this style of match.  Tatsu and Winter begin taunting the two, walking around and acting prissy.  Morgan tackles Winter down to the mat and Cordelia grabs Tatsu by the pink wig, pulling it off to reveal Tatsu’s dark hair.  She grabs her real hair and whips her into the ropes, pulling her back into a Clothesline.  She drags Tatsu back up to her feet and then pulls her into another Clothesline.  Morgan throws punches at Winter, even as Winter reaches outside and grabs one of the tables to pull herself outside.  She picks up one of the bags of tacks as Morgan comes after her.  Morgan walks right into Winter swinging the bag of tacks at her and tearing at her arm a bit.  Winter nails her once more, but it doesn’t do as much damage, and Morgan rips the bag from her hands.  She drops the bag and the tacks spill out on the floor.  2 Broke Chicks make their way down the rampway out of nowhere.

As Winter backs up, she bumps right into Jane.  Winter turns around as Jane taps her bat against the ground.  Winter backs up and bumps into Morgan again.  Winter ducks as Jane swings the bat and hits Morgan, not regretting it much either.  Meanwhile, Cordelia and Tatsu put aside the match to fend off Chi Chi and her bokken.  Azz n Class comes rushing in from the crowd, and the Jeckels come from the curtains and rush to ringside.  Tatsu backs out of the ring and tries to help Winter with Jane.  The Monstimals climb over the barricade while Holly and Kelli, Dying Breed, Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine, Rory and Dax, The Three Way, and N.F.G. all file out from the back.  In style, Skag and Angel of Filth come down from the ceiling in the middle of the ring.  A giant brawl breaks out amongst the teams.  Dax and Rory put The Jeckels through the nearest table, while Kelli and Holly both slam Dying Breed on top of the spilled tacks.  Chi Chi and Jane dump buckets of glue over Azz n Class’ head.

Cordelia and Morgan look at the mayhem in front of them and shake their heads.  They slowly weave between Jerry and Kandy trying to fend off The Monstimals.  Skag and Filth are tossed to the outside right at their feet after Javi and Omasa toss them out.  The Clarks find their way on the other side of the carnage and to the backstage area.  Dax and Rory bring a table over and put The Monstimals through it while Jerry and Kandy turn to Javi and Omasa.  Omasa puts Kandy down with her bokken while Javi knocks Jerry right out of the ring with a random frying pan.  Dying Breed slide inside to get the same treatment, despite Omasa’s former alliance with them.  Kelli and Holly strike at Javi and Omasa, but eventually get sent over the ropes and through tables.  The Jeckels and Azz n Class move in, but they distract one another with their arguing, making it easy for Javi and Omasa to knock them outside on top of glue and tacks.  The Monstimals and The Three Way climb inside, beating down on Javi and Omasa.  The Monstimals are taken out with the frying pan and knocked outside of the ring.  Omasa and Dahlia have unfinished business from earlier, but it will have to wait as Omasa takes out Earl with her bokken, and then she turns it on Dahlia, smacking her. Dahlia takes it like a champ and fights back with clubs and punches.

Azz n Class and 2 Broke Chicks are still fighting back and forth as Omasa holds Javi back.  She climbs outside and quickly takes out the glue covered Azz n Class.  She catches Jane by surprise as 2 Broke Chicks are heading up the rampway, taking her out, leaving her and Chi Chi to go to war with their bokkens.  They go back and forth until finally, Omasa fakes out a rib strike, and then knocks Chi Chi out with a strike to the head.  Javi joins her on the stage and the two revel in the boos for a bit and then they retreat to the back.




With the masked people standing in front of the hardcore weapon cache, Joshua Acquin comes onto the screen, still holding the rubber mallet from before.  He has a smile on his face.

Joshua:  Good to hear you accept the challenge, Rory.

Joshua motions for one of the masked people to come forward.  The person comes over without hesitation.

Joshua:  Your first match will be against Javier Gonzales in a street fight.  Good luck…

Javier:  You gonna need it, homez. I got your number, vato.

Javi laughs as he and Joshua walk off, Joshua heading toward the curtains.




A few moments pass before the scene comes to life. The Sin City Underground Combat Champion, Merlot Ayano, is positioned backstage. And for once in a long time, there’s a smile on her face.

Merlot: How doing?

She takes a moment to run her fingers through her hair.

Merlot: Will not speak long. Just want to say couple of words. Please listen.

A quick moment passes.

Merlot: Came to Sin City Underground to challenge self. Came to fight best. But for some reason, match with Jennifer has been allusive. Always calls through, or gets interfered with—but not this time! This time, is finally real!

Merlot nods her head.

Merlot: Jennifer? Merlot look forward to this fight. Moreso, look forward to showing you Merlot can truly do in ring.

She nods her head. And with that, the camera fades out.




Double Main Event
Tag Team Match/Singles GRIME Rules Match
Contendership for the SCU Combat Championship & GRIME Championship
Jamie Staggs & Mz Holly Wood vs HB Carter & Joshua Acquin

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Joshua and Jamie start things off.  Jamie immediately dives in for a tie up.  Joshua knees him in the gut and clubs his back a few times.  He comes off the ropes, looking for a knee to the face.

Chad:  But Jamie moves and nails a Dropkick to the small of Joshua’s back.  He drops an elbow, gets up and drops another, and another, and another!

Gena:  Jamie throws his arms out to his side and begins doing an airplane spin about the ring.  As Joshua gets back up, Jamie uses the “wing” to Clothesline him back down.

Chad:  Jamie stomps on Joshua a few times before going to the second rope.  He puts his arms out to the side and goes to do a Falling Headbutt, but Carter “accidentally” falls on the ropes…

Gena:  Jamie racks himself on the top turnbuckle and his eyes bug out.  Joshua jumps up and leaps onto the second rope, doing a Belly-to-Belly Suplex on Jamie. He returns the favor, stomping Jamie as he circles around him.

Chad:  Joshua waits for Jamie to start to rise, and he drops an elbow onto his head.  He pushes Jamie down and hooks the leg.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Joshua slaps his hands together three times.  He shoves Jamie back down to the mat and does a Lateral Press.

One!
Kickout!

Chad:  Jamie pinches Joshua’s nose as the two rise up.  He nails a Headbutt to Joshua, and Joshua returns fire with one of his own.  He sends Jamie into the ropes and catches him with a Tilt-A-Whirl Slam!

One!
Two!

Gena:  Holly breaks up the cover.  Joshua sneers and glares at Holly, who simply blows him a kiss.  Carter snaps his fingers and jumps up and down for Holly, who does a half shrug and exits the ring.

Chad:  Jamie crawls back to his corner to tag in Holly, who leaps right back inside of the ring.  She licks her bottom lip as she watches Joshua size her up.  She shimmies over to him, ducking under a Clothesline!

Gena:  As Joshua turns around, Holly pulls him into a breast smother that gets the crowd laughing. Carter elates a “YAAAAAAASSSSSS!” for Holly from across the ring.  Holly bounces off the ropes and does a Hip Attack to Joshua.

Chad:  Joshua stumbles into the ropes where Holly goes for a Chick Kick, but Joshua grabs the leg and dumps Holly to the outside.  He stumbles again as he goes to tag in Carter.

Gena:  Carter doesn’t get inside of the ring, instead going to the outside to check on Holly.  He helps Holly over to the apron, and Holly crawls back inside.  She slowly gets up, holding onto her back.

Chad:  Carter gets inside, and asks “Are you okay, hon?”  Holly slowly nods her head as Carter spins into the Passion Fruit (S.O.S.)!

Gena:  The crowd is shocked at Carter, but damn, that was actually some great sportsmanship there.  Carter gets on the top rope, sizing Holly up as she squirms on the floor.

Chad:  Holly slowly gets up from the mat, and Carter is about to leap off with the Fruit Fly (Eclipse)... but Jamie returns the favor and shakes the ropes, causing Carter to wishbone over the turnbuckle!

Gena:  Carter can’t even get mad, despite the radiating pain.  He tumbles over onto the mat as Holly gets up.  Holly climbs onto the middle rope and nails a Moonsault, hooking the leg.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Joshua breaks up the cover.  He and Jamie brawl to the outside.  Holly is still holding onto her back as she slowly pulls herself up by the ropes.  Joshua dumps Jamie into the crowd near the timekeepers table.

Gena:  Joshua picks up his GRIME Championship.  He rushes over and cracks Holly over the skull with it as Carter trips Holly and rolls her up for the cover…

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners advancing to the singles match for the SCU Combat Championship Contendership… Helluva Bottom Carter and Joshua Acquin!!!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!

Carter looks confused until he sees Joshua standing right behind him with the GRIME Championship in hand, but it is too late and Joshua levels Carter with the belt.

Ding! Ding!

Chad:  This is just despicable… Joshua drops the belt down against Carter’s head again and then drops down for the cover.

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner, Number One Contender to the SCU Combat Championship, and STILL GRIME Champion… Joshua Acquin!!!

The crowd continues to boo as “Judas” plays over the speakers.  He points to the speakers as if to ask the crowd if they’re surprised.  They continue getting louder as Joshua walks around the ring, celebrating and rubbing it in their faces.  His music is cut off as “Intoxicating” plays over the speakers, and Andrey Azarov comes walking out onto the stage with his title around his slender waist.  He glares down at Joshua, who stops in his place and invites Andrey to come in the ring.  Andrey stays in place, just staring at Joshua as the show goes off the air.

64
Show Cards / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 110 (Card)
« on: October 13, 2021, 03:19:29 AM »


SCU Ep 110


Royal Farms Arena, Baltimore, MD


Sin City Underground Ep 110 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Royal Farms Arena, Baltimore, MD. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 16th, 2021.




5 on 5
2 Broke Chicks, Halo Annis, Linnea Lacroix, and Jenifer Lacroix vs Azz N Clazz and The Jeckels




Azurine Vebbins vs Kelli Torres




N.F.G. vs The Three Way




Veronica Taylor vs Chelsea LeClair




GRIME Championship Match
Amy Santino vs Ariana Angelos




GRIME Tag Team Championships
Kawaii Dragons vs Morgan and Cordelia Clark




Double Main Event
Tag Team Match/Singles GRIME Rules Match
Contendership for the SCU Combat Championship & GRIME Championship
Jamie Staggs & Mz Holly Wood vs HB Carter & Joshua Acquin

This week's Main Event will be similar rules to last week's Main Event. Two teams will start off, and the winning team will move onto a singles match for the Combat Championship Contendership. However, since one of the individuals is the GRIME Champion, his title will be on the line, and since the GRIME Championship is on the line, the matches will both be contested under GRIME Rules.

65
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 109 (Results)
« on: October 11, 2021, 03:56:38 AM »


SCU Ep 109


Hampton Coliseum

Sin City Underground Ep 109 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Hampton Coliseum, Hampton, VA. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 9th, 2021.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see the reigning Bombshell Roulette Champion Krystal Wolfe ready to be interviewed by Dev.

Dev: I’m here with Krystal Wolfe! Krystal, tonight you are in non-title action against Merlot Ayano ahead of your big match against Andrea Hernandez, what are your thoughts?

Krystal: I’m not sure why SCU booked me in this match when I have a far more important match coming up on Climax Control but hey! A wins a win! Merlot is a hell of a competitor and I look forward to our match though!

Dev: Speaking of Climax Control, in recent weeks Char Kwan has come out of the woodwork to lay claim to a shot at your Roulette Title………

Dev never gets a chance to finish his sentence as Char Kwan comes from out of nowhere spearing Krystal into the wall behind her and delivering some hard kicks to the Aussie’s midsection, her manager Mr. Chalmers appears behind her.

Dev: Char? Mr. Chalmers?! What are you doing here?! You don’t work for SCU!

Mr. Chalmers: When Char heard that Krystal was in action tonight, she insisted on attacking her before the match to send a message.

Char picks up the Roulette Title not realizing that Krystal is starting to regain her bearings.

Mr. Chalmers: That message is simple, Krystal’s days as champ are numbered!

Before anything else can be said Krystal spins Char around and starts throwing punches at the Asian Bombshell’s head, Mr. Chalmers and Dev quickly get out of harms way as Char starts to fight back and a brutal brawl ensues between the two Bombshells, which is only broken up by security though Krystal is able to take back her title.

Krystal: I thought you wanted a fucking fight Char, not a cheapshot!

Char: Name a time and place!

Krystal: You’ll find out at Climax Control!

The two Bombshells are dragged off as the scene fades.




Azurine Vebbins and Chelesa LeClair vs Katta Pult and Mrs Right

When the bell rings, Mrs Right starts things off with Azzy.  The two circle one another until, out of nowhere, Katta reaches in and smacks Mrs Right across the back of the head to tag herself in.  She climbs inside of the ring and then heads toward Azzy.  Mrs Right grabs Katta by the back of the hair and drags her into a German Suplex into the corner.  She leaves the ring, but also walks up the ramp telling Katta she’s obviously got this on her own.  The referee calls for Right to come back, but she goes to the curtains and disappears.  Meanwhile, Azzy grabs onto Katta and pulls her to her feet.  She sends her into the opposite corner and then nails a Clothesline, following it up with a Bulldog.  She throws her arms in the air to celebrate before turning around.  She sees the look on Katta’s face as she starts to get up, and the smile quickly fades.  She goes on the defense as Katta comes at her with kicks and punches, to which Azzy blocks.  She tries her best to keep this up, but Katta is able to fake a punch and pull Katta into position for a Snap Suplex.  She lifts Azzy back up and goes behind, hitting a Belly-to-Back Suplex.  She is then able to bring Azzy into a Stalling Vertical Suplex.  Chelsea leans over the ropes, trying to rally her partner.  Katta walks over to Chelsea and slaps her across the face, and then shoves her off of the apron.  She turns around and Azzy is just getting to her feet.  She’s stumbling, but is vertical.  Katta tries for a German Suplex, but Azzy is able to land on her feet, and Chelsea is back to the apron to make the tag by tapping the shoulder of Azzy.  The two begin smacking Katta back and forth until the referee gets Azzy to the apron.  Chelsea ducks a Clothesline and she hits a High Angle Suplex on Katta.  She goes up top and goes for CANCELLED! (Corkscrew Moonsault)  She misses the move as Katta barely moves out of the way.  She lifts Chelsea up by the hair and goes for a Belly-to-Belly Suplex, but Chelsea does a Bell Clap and kicks Katta in the stomach.  She nails a Double Powerbomb, and bridges into a pin on the second bomb.  Katta kicks out, causing Chelsea to unbridge and lift Katta into a third Powerbomb!  She goes up top for CANCELLED! again and nails it this time! Chelsea LeClair and Azurine Vebbins win via pinfall!  After the match, Chelsea and Azzy shake hands, and celebrate a bit.  Chelsea leaves the ring as Azzy plays to the crowd a bit.  Katta comes to and rolls outside of the ring.  The crowd warns Azzy as Katta comes for her, and Azzy climbs the barricade to disappear into the crowd, and Katta follows.




Alana Allure vs Linnera Lacroix

The two walk to the middle of the ring and begin to brawl. They trade open hand strikes on each other. Li gains an advantage after she nails Alana with a stiff kick that sends Alana into the corner.  Alana punches her way out of the corner. Alana pulls a cheap shot with an eye poke to Linnéa, then drops her with a sidekick. Alana grabs Linnéa by her hair and yanks her up to her feet. Alana goes for a spinning clothesline that Linnéa ducks and counters hitting Alana with a few punches. Alana returns the favor with a few good shots of her own. Li gets the advantage with a kick to the gut before grabbing Alana and dropping her with a snap suplex on Alana. Alana quickly gets back to her feet with a kip-up but gets nailed with a kick to the gut. Li quickly grabs Alana and locks in her the Bourbon Street Blues (Future Shock DDT). Linnéa rolls Alana over to get on top of her for the pinfall. Linnéa gets the three count winning this match with a pinfall victory.




Backstage, SCW Hall of Famer and Mercedes Vargas graces our screen as backstage interviewer Dev Khatri stands for an on-the-spot interview.

Dev: Mercedes, last we saw you you compete in Violent Conduct, but the night didn’t end well as Amy Santino is still GRIME Champion. She’s since added two more defenses, most recently against Winter Elemental last week.

Mercedes: Winter was robbed - robbed! - of the GRIME Championship last week. Everyone saw it, everybody knows it. We all know the real reason why Amy Santino is holding the top title in GRIME, and it’s not because she’s found the fountain of youth since she came to Sin City Underground. Amy’s title reign is what favoritism and nepotism gets you in this company. That is why from this point forward, I will be accompanying Winter in her matches so what happened last week won’t happen again. It’s time for Winter to be great again.

Dev:Winter and Tatsu will be defending the GRIME Tag Team Championship tonight against The Jeckels, who are looking to become two-time champions.

Mercedes slowly raises her sunglasses over her head.

Mercedes: Right. The Jeckels. Pretty sure they were the first team to step up to the Kawaii Dragons and they failed. I don’t think that changes tonight. There’s a reason why the Kawaii Dragons are the longest reigning and defending GRIME Tag Team Champions of the world, Dav. Tonight, Winter and Tatsu will continue making history and prove once again why they’re the best team in SCU and GRIME. And, yes, that includes The Three Way, Azz N’ Class, and 2 Broke Chicks.

A shrug follows as she adds a rueful smile.

Mercedes: Sorry, that’s just how it is.




Kandy Kaine and Jerry Cann vs Angel of Filth and Skag

Skag and Jerry start the match off.  Jerry surprises Skag with a Headbutt, followed by a Bridging Suplex that gets a one count.  He lifts Skag up and drops him into a Pace Choke.  The move is locked in for a hot minute before Skag is able to finally get a foot to the bottom rope (with Filth’s assistance).  The referee admonishes Filth, and Skag shoves him aside.  He bows in a fancy manner to Filth before turning back to Jerry and getting kicked in the gut.  He is dropped with a Piledriver, earning a one count before Filth gets in to break it up.  Kandy vaults inside and Clothesline’s Filth to the outside.  The two brawl back and forth while Skag uses the distraction to roll Jerry up, going for the tights.  However, after a two count, the referee spots this and shouts at Skag.  Skag shouts back at him in German and lifts Jerry up, sending him into the corner, barely missing the referee in the process.  Skag charges forward with a Double Axle Back Elbow, followed by a Running Bulldog.  He gets a two count before Kandy barely makes it to pull Jerry’s foot.  Filth pulls Kandy back out, but Skag grabs Kandy by the hair and lifts her onto the apron.  The referee pulls on Skag’s arm, telling him to let her go, and Skag spins around and slaps the referee so hard that we see spit fling about.  The referee turns around and slaps Skag just as hard, if not harder, and then calls for the bell. Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine win via disqualification.  Kandy kicks Filth in the stomach and then hits an Ax Kick to Filth before pulling Jerry out of the ring.  Skag sneers at the referee as he tries to intimidate Referee Dylan Roberts.  Dylan stands his ground and gets in Skag’s face, and the two have a heated shouting match.  Security comes down and pulls Skag back from Dylan and toward the ropes.  However, Dylan hits a punt kick right between Skag’s legs, causing security to also escort him to the back.  Filth follows the scene, flicking her tongue at Skag, who returns the sentiment despite the aching in his groin.




Recorded earlier.

Outside the Hampton Coliseum the Jeckel Family freakshow occupies a large portion of the parking lot. The camera moves about finding the Jeckels and Raisa.

Raisa: Again We welcome you, welcome to the show.

Helena: Indeed, welcome to the fall tour of our freakshow, we hope you all enjoy it.

Helena smiles her crooked sinister smile.

Helena: Ariana however you will not enjoy your encounter with me. SCU knows to fear not only me but my brothers, and the underground is something we are quite familiar with so who better to carry a title with that name, than me.

Helena speaks briefly to a member of the freakshow.

Helena: Okay, where was I, oh, yes the underground title. Ariana I don’t regret what I have to do to you, they have asked for it, and they always get what they want. Ariana, you will sleep as the devil whispers softly in your ear, and the Underground title will have its rightful home with me.

Jack: Never doubt the words of our sister.

Jake: Kawaii Dragon we are aware of your accomplishments within SCU, you are not to be taken lighty, but you’ve have never faced someone like us, you claim to be hardcore, be we live it.

Jack: I do find it amusing though, the SCU would allow you to face us, we are the reason hardcore exists, we bring mayhem and destruction, and every team that has dare face us has never been the same. We don’t fear dragons of any kind, and in due time, two Kawaii dragons will be slain. It is written, so it shall be done.




Andrey Azarov vs Mz HollyWood

Andrey starts things off with a sucker punch to Hollywood. Next, he hits rapid knees to Mz Hollywood's face.  However, Hollywood grabs Andrey's leg on the fourth kick attempt and hits a fisherman's Suplex. Hollywood picks Andrey up only to drop him with a Vertical Suplex! Hollywood doesn't waste any time as she gets Andrey back to his feet and whips him into the ropes. Andrey bounces off the ropes; Hollywood goes for a superkick but Andrey ducks and grabs onto Hollywood's other leg to take her down. Andrey gets on top of Hollywood while pinning Hollywood's arms between Andrey's legs as he sits on top of Hollywood. Andrey nails an elbow shot to Hollywood's face. Andrey starts landing open hand strikes after open hand strikes. Not able to protect herself, Hollywood forces Dylan to call for the bell to end the match by referee stoppage.




The scene opens backstage where we see tonight’s challenger for the Underground Championship Ariana Angelos ready to be interviewed by Marissa.

Marissa: Ari, you are challenging Helena Jackal for the Underground Championship tonight, what are your thoughts?

Ariana: The last time I held a title was when I held the Pride Tag Team Titles with Alex Rush and that was ages ago, tonight I end that streak by winning my first singles title.

Marissa: Are you worried about getting attacked like Krystal was earlier?

Ariana: I don’t have anyone with a grudge against me right now! At least I hope not!

There is a pause, as if they are waiting for an attack but nothing happens.

Ariana: But Krystal is a hundred percent ready for her match at Climax Control!

Marissa: Back to you guys at ringside!

Ariana walks off as the scene fades.




GRIME Tag Team Championship
Kawaii Dragons vs The Jeckels

On the outside of the arena, just by the lake, we see Referee Jade Pham standing, looking at her watch.  The Kawaii Dragons approach from the right side as The Jeckels come in from the left.  Jade takes the belts and raises them up before calling for the bell.

Tatsu goes behind Jake and drives a knee into his back while Jack takes Winter and nails a Hip Toss to the grassy ground.  Tatsu hits a Bulldog on Jake and then she jumps on Jack’s back and begins biting his ears.  He flings her onto the ground right next to Winter.  Winter jumps up and begins clawing at Jack’s face.  Jake grabs Winter and the two nail a Double Vertical Suplex to her, putting her halfway in the water.  They lift Tatsu up to do the same, but Tatsu lands feet first in the water.  Jake rams right into Tatsu, dropping her in the water fully.  They both look to one another and begin holding the Kawaii Dragons underwater in a “pin”, but the referee is unable to make the count, telling them to let the Kawaii Dragons up.  However, they refuse.  Within a few seconds, Javier Gonzalez comes flying onto the scene with a baseball bat.  He cracks Jack across the back of the head, and then nails Jake across the back.  This allows the Kawaii Dragons to swim out a few yards for space, watching as Javi tries to take them out of commission.

Not too long after, we see a few snorkels come up behind the Kawaii Dragons.  As they move, unknowingly, the snorkels follow, and as the Kawaii Dragons pull themselves out of the water, we see Azz n Crass in diving gear, coming out after them.  They take their oxygen tanks off and size up the Kawaii Dragons before nailing them both across the back as the fans boo.  They drop the tanks and pull off the hoods of their gear and they begin stomping on the Kawaii Dragons, shouting at them about taking their titles.  This brings in Chi Chi and Jane.  Chi Chi goes after Chanelle with the Bokken while Torielle  dodges most strikes of the bat.  Meanwhile, The Jeckels have disarmed Javi and have taken the fight back to land as they Curb Stomp him into the grass.  Jack rubs Javi’s face in the grass, giving him a mouthful.  Jake takes the bat and begins swinging it at Javi’s legs repeatedly until Omasa Tazu appears.  She takes Jake out with several well placed strikes of her own bokken.  She then smacks Jack across the back with it.  She places the Tonga Grip on him as Tatsu weakly crawls toward Jack.  Eventually she rolls him over and collapses on top of him to get the pin. The Kawaii Dragons win via pinfall.  Her and Winter get up and stumble away from the scene with their belts while the battle wages on.




Backstage, we see Eric Weaver standing by with Gemma Frost.  Gemma raises the microphone to her lips to speak when out of nowhere, a steel chair collides with Eric’s head.  As he goes down, the gloved hand holding the chair drops it.  They remove the glove and step into the shot to reveal GRIME Champion, Joshua Acquin.  Gemma looks at him with a raised eyebrow as he cuts her off, holding a hand up and taking the microphone.

Joshua:  Another week another match for my championship.  I have got to be getting close to most successful defenses of my GRIME Championship.  Last week I had a break from defending.  It seems like every show you see my name defending this championship.   My match is the only one that is a singles title match.  I see there is a contender’s match for the underground championship but for my GRIME Championship they throw whoever they feel towards me to lose.  Why can I never get a contenders match.  Make people work to face me, not someone that is coming in off the streets.  I mean I think I should be able to call some shots here being a champion.  Plus I am one of the main stars people come to see, I bring you in money.  Just remember I am not one of the young guns here in SCU.  I try to do my part and keep myself healthy, but maybe a break every now and then to set up someone to face me for this would be better.

Gemma:  But, Joshua, your title is meant to be defended almost weekly.  It’s the former TV Championship…

Before Joshua can speak, the crowd begins cheering when Rory Rockefeller walks into the shot.  He has an ice cold beer in one hand, and a burger in the other, with a couple bites taken out of it.

Rory:  Y’know, I like the look of that belt.  I’ve fought for it before, against much bigger stars.  Lord Raab.  Samuel McPherson.  Max Burke.  And I was so close… So close…

Joshua is about to speak again when Rory manages to hold a finger up to stop him.  However, it doesn’t stop him from trying, but Rory speaks louder.

Rory:  I literally just walked in off of the streets.  Well, the parking lot. See, OTE likes to host barbeques, and Eyesnsane makes the best burgers in the country.  Bet.  But, I couldn’t help hear that you want some actual competition for this belt?

Joshua:  And I’m still waiting.  Now get lost, you piece of trash.

Rory takes another bite of his burger and shrugs, speaking while chewing a mouthful.

Rory:  Ah cahhm’ere foo ccallaju… *gulp* to a match next week.  We both know what it means to be GRIME, me more than you.  I was the first to unmask.  I fought alongside all of the top and bottom stars.  I got nitty and I got gritty.  Always the bridesmaid, but never the bride…

Rory pretends to wipe a tear away.  But he doesn’t let the dramatics continue for very long.

Rory:  I’ll leave you to think about it.  But, either way, there’s burgers in the parking garage.

Rory walks off, leaving Joshua to think.




Underground Contendership
Ariana Angelos vs Helena Jeckel

Helena tries for an early advantage by raking the eyes of Ariana. Ari puts her hands over her eyes, allowing Helena to nail a hard chop to the chest. Helena grabs Ari; she tries to Irish whip her to the ropes. Ari holds on to Helena to reverse; no Ari counters with an arm drag that sends Helena to the mat. Ari gets a knee on Helena's shoulder as she locks in a modified armbar. Helena shows her ring awareness as she quickly turns her body to get her left foot underneath the ropes to force a break. Ari lets go of the hold but give Helena a cheap shot with a kick to Helena's shoulder as she backs away. Helena gets to her feet; Ari comes in and tries to lock up with Helena, but Helena smacks Ari's hands away then follows up with a dropkick. Ari, however, manages to swing her arms around to swipe Helena's feet away to block it. Helena lands on the mat; Ari leaps over, going for an elbow drop. Helena rolls out of the way, causing Ari to land on her side. Helena gets to her feet before Ari does. As Ari gets up, Helena lands a kick to the side of Ari's head. Helena jumps and lands a stomp on Ari's back. Ari gets on all fours, Helena lands a closed fist to the side of Ari's head. Jade yells at Helena and warns her about her closed fist. Helena rolls Ari over and gets on top. Helena gets a two count as Ari manages to roll Helena and herself over to cover Helena, Helena counters back with a roll of her own. Helena will pull on Ari's tights as Ari tries and fails to kick out on time. Helena gets the dirty win as the referee did not see Helena holding on to Ariana's ring attire.




Gemma Frost is walking backstage with a microphone, looking for leads.  After a moment of whistling and looking around, her lead comes right to her.

Andrey:  I need moment of your time, Gemma.

Gemma:  Isn’t that my line?  Except, maybe a little less marbly, and more words?

Andrey:  Shush. You are but ornament to my message, and I simply need camera and a few insightful words.

Gemma rolls her eyes and looks around,  However, this is all that’s present for the moment.

Gemma:  Okay… You did, um… good in your match against Holly Wood.  How about a smack on the ass for that one, huh?

Gemma slaps his backside and gives it a jiggle.  Andrey looks unamused and completely unaffected by it.

Andrey:  Holly Wood was easy opponent.  She tapped out from simple Body Scissor hold.  Was not much of a challenge to me at all.  I almost welcome Jerry Cann back for another ass beating.  At least Jerry was more challenging.

Gemma:  So, you’re not happy with your match against Holly Wood?

Andrey:  I am not happy with matches against anyone since I became Combat Champion.  There is, as you say, lack of talent in men’s divisions. My title is joke compared to that of Merlot Ayano.  This reflects badly on me.

Gemma nods her head and then looks up to see that Andrey is not amused.

Gemma:  So, what do you propose will change that?  A champion is only as good as his division.

Andrey:  What I propose is simple.  Later tonight, Merlot’s contender is named in tag team turned singles, two part match.  I demand same build for my title.  I want to see passion in possible opponents. I want someone to earn it.  I will not be looked at as joke champion.  I fought hard to get this title.  I deserve respect.  I issue open challenge for Violent Conduct, and what happens?  I wait weeks for bottom of the barrel opponent to come to me.  I don’t bother for that this time.

Gemma:  You’re in no position to demand matches, but… I still like the way you think. Have you brought it to Gianni?

Andrey:  Nyet.  But I will.  I also want to make sure he is ahead of publicity when my loving wife becomes Combat Champion, and we become the true power couple in SCU.  The ones that fight weekly, not just when is convenient to them.

Gemma:  Maybe don’t say it that way.  Gianni has a fragile ego, and that might not help your case.

Andrey chortles and looks off to the side of the shot for a moment.  He then looks back at the camera.

Andrey:  Future Star of the Year 2020 has become Man of the Year in 2021.  I have many bargaining chips in my pocket, da.  Fragile ego or not, we will have words.

Gemma: Da………..

And with that, Andrey walks off toward the GM’s office, and Gemma grins from ear to ear as she follows after to eavesdrop.




Merlot Ayano vs Krystal Wolfe

Krystal starts things off with a suckerpunch to Merlot.  She hits rapid knees to Merlot’s face.  However, Merlot grabs Krystal’s leg on the fifth strike attempt and hits a Fisherman’s Suplex.  She only gets a one count, but it allows her time to shake out the cobwebs.  She picks Krystal up and nails a Vertical Suplex.  She then gets Krystal in a Wrist Lock.  She pulls it behind her back and locks on a Choke.  The referee calls for the break.  Krystal holds her throat and goes to the corner.  Merlot starts in, but the referee orders her back as Krystal chokes out sounds.  As the referee starts to call for medical to come down, Krystal lunges forward and claws Merlot’s eyes.  Krystal locks on a choke of her own.  Merlot is able to knee her in the gut to gain distance.  Merlot returns the choke on Krystal, but Krystal cannot escape.  The referee tries to be lenient, but also forces the break.  Krystal gets whipped into the ropes, and as she rebounds, she slides through Merlot’s legs, taking her down.  She hits a Lionsault off the ropes.  She gets a two count. Merlot is able to get back to her feet. Krystal dodges Merlot’s tie up attempts for all of twenty seconds before finding a way to kick out her left knee.  She then ties up with Merlot and goes for a Belly-to-Belly Suplex, but Merlot counters it into a Bear Hug.  Krystal hits several elbows to the side of Merlot’s face, breaking the hold.  Merlot does not relent as she drops Krystal with an Atomic Drop.  Both ladies are feeling the effects, but get back to their feet quickly.  Krystal is able to first lay in a punch, ducking Merlot’s punch.  She swings behind, nailing a Crucifix Pin for a two count. Merlot reverses it into a cover of her own, hooking the leg for a two count.  Krystal turns it into an Arm Lock, but Merlot lifts her up into a Powerbomb.  Merlot breathes heavily as she gets to her feet.  She picks Krystal up and flings her into the ropes.  She comes back to answer with a Hurricanrana cover, earning a two count.  Merlot leans up, holding onto Krystal.  With everything left in her, she is able to nail a Powerbomb.  Both ladies are down and the referee starts a count.  Around 8, both ladies start to stir.  Merlot is up on her feet first, but Krystal follows close behind.  They trade punches before Krystal comes off the ropes.  Merlot is able to lift her up into a Military Press Slam.  However, the bell rings. The match is called as a time limit draw.  Merlot sets Krystal down, and both ladies breathe heavily.  After a moment, Merlot extends a hand to Krystal, who shakes it.  They get their belts and clink them together as they both leave the ring to a cheering audience.




In the parking lot, we see smoke coming up from the grill as Eyesnsane is flipping burgers.  Dax is helping to set up plates for people, and Rory is mixing drinks at the table nearby.  The crowd around the grill is growing, and Eyesnsane is working harder and harder.  Eyesnsane looks over to the meter on the propane tank as he wipes the sweat from his brow.

Eyesnsane:  Can somebody grab me another tank for the grill?

Mrs Right starts to head over that way when we see Jane and Chi Chi come out of their RV just a few spots away.  Jane grabs up one of the tanks on her way over and hands it over to Eyesnsane.

Jane:  You need help on the grill?

Eyesnsane:  I wouldn’t turn down the help.

Jane starts helping as Chi Chi hooks up the propane.  Off to the side, we see Winter and Tatsu eating burgers, watching 2 Broke Chicks getting involved in the cookout.

Winter:  No wonder this food sucks, Eyes.  You’re using propane like a bitch.

Shorty shows up and busts between Winter and Tatsu.

Shorty:  Yeah, bitches!

Tatsu:  Hey, that Tatsu’s line.

Shorty:  Don’t worry, toots.  I’m just playing anyway. This burger is the best burger ever.

Eyesnsane:  Damn straight.

Winter:  If you like the taste of gas all over your burger instead of wood smoke.  And with the kitchen help, it’s not gonna get any better.

Tatsu:  Yeah, bitches.  See?  Sounds better when I say it.

Jane:  Why don’t you come over here and say that shit to my face, Winter?

Chiaki:  Is cause she punk bitch, yasayin’?

Shorty:  Goddamn, it’s like somebody smacked Tatsu retarded and dyed her hair blue.  And pumped her chest full of tit.

Tatsu grabs at her chest and looks at Shorty as if she is offended.  Winter smacks Shorty against the back of the head and sets her plate down.  She starts to walk over, but Dax holds his hands up, trying to stop her from getting closer.  Winter pushes past anyway.

Winter:  Thanks for stopping by to help us earlier against the hoodrats.

Jane:  No problem.  We wanted to make sure that you made it to High Stakes so we could take them titles proper.

Winter:  It’s going to take a lot more than those two to stop us from making it to the match. Bet.

Tatsu comes over and looks right at Jane and says in a deadpan voice.

Tatsu:  Yeah… bitches.  You got something to say about that?

Jane:  Not really.  I said what I said, and in 4 weeks time, we’re gonna make good on that word.

Eyesnsane:  You might want to flip them burgers before they burn.

Jane doesn’t break her stare with Winter as Tatsu and Chi Chi engage in a stare as well.  Jane manages to flip the burgers perfectly without breaking the stare.  Eventually Winter and Tatsu giggle and slowly step backward, going back to what they were doing.  Jane and Chi Chi talk amongst themselves.




GRIME Championship Match
Joshua Acquin vs Eric Weaver

As the bell rings, Joshua immediately rolls to the outside to lift open the dumpster lids.  He taunts Eric to draw him to the outside.  Eric, however, doesn’t come to Joshua, instead lifting up the apron and pulling out a table.  He carries it over to Joshua, who goes to dropkick it into Eric’s face, but Eric moves and smacks it over Joshua’s head.  He then places the table over the dumpster rim.  He lifts Joshua up and tries to hit a Vertical Suplex, but Joshua reverses it and hits his own.  He takes a few steps back and then skids into a Baseball Slide to Eric’s head, knocking it into the wheel of the dumpster.  He lifts Eric up and sets him on top of the table.  He climbs on the apron and goes up top.  He’s about to leap off, but Eric rolls off the table and onto the apron.  He jumps up, looking to fling Joshua off and through the table, but both men battle it out with punch after punch.  Finally, Joshua rams a knee into the side of Eric’s head, and then shoves him on the table.  He leaps off with a Diving Elbow that goes right through the table and into the dumpster!  After a moment, Joshua climbs out of the dumpster and slams the lid shut with determination! Joshua Acquin wins by closing the dumpster lid on his opponent.




We see Skag and Angel of Filth walking down the hallway in the back, and Skag is once again brandishing a baseball bat, and a sick smile on her face.  Filth just looks as if it is business as usual.  She yawns as she walks down the hallway.  They make it to the women’s locker room, and Skag opens the door like a gentleman, and motions for Filth to enter first.  As she does, she brings her fingers to her lips and she whistles.  A few moments later, we hear running water shut off, and Azz n Crass walks out with their bodies covered in towels, and their hair in similar fashion.

Chanelle:  What the hell?

Torielle:  Now I know you ain’t brought in no man to this locker room.  Can’t you see we’re not decent?

Filth looks back to Skag, who winds up his bat in a threatening manner.  He acts as if he’s practicing for a pitch, but aiming it directly at Torielle’s ribs.

Chanelle:  Ohhhhh, this one think we gone just sit back and take it like them lames last week?  Baby, we hood, and yo half skull boogeyman bullshit ain’t gonna scare us!

Chanelle picks up a bottle of wine and smashes it over the table she got it from, while Torielle grabs a broomstick.  Skag grabs Chanelle’s hand and brings the shank of a broken bottle to his chest, slowly dragging it down his own chest, causing a cut to open up.

Skag:  I like it rough.

Filth kicks the broom out of Torielle’s hand and begins clobbering her as Skag twists Chanelle’s arm, causing her to drop the bottleneck.  He then wraps the baseball bat around her throat and begins choking her while Filth assaults Torielle with the broomstick.  Esther comes walking into the room in her wrestling gear, and she stops, staring at them before turning to leave.

Filth turns and smacks her across the back of the head with the broomstick and then nails her a few good times before Torielle hits a low blow on Filth, bringing her down to her knees.  Filth swings the stick backward and it snaps over Torielle’s head.  She picks up both pieces and continues to assault her with it.  That’s when Kandy Kaine rushes in and dropkicks Filth, sending her into the wall.  Jerry Cann rushes in, followed by Jamie Staggs.  They pummel Skag to the ground.  They take turns swinging on him until he nails Jamie in the left eye with the bat, and then catches Jerry right in the mouth.  Filth grabs Kandy and drags her to the toilet stall.  She dunks her head into the toilet repeatedly.

Filth:  Who doesn’t love a pretty candy swirl?

Filth cackles at her own quip as she flushes the toilet.  Kandy takes a big breath and pushes off before Filth cracks her head against the toilet rim.  With Jerry bleeding from the mouth, and Jamie swinging wildly, and Azz n Class down on the ground motionless, we hear a slow clap.  Filth is expecting to see Martha Fox standing behind her as she stands up.  But when she turns around, she sees Javier Gonzalez standing there.

Javier:  Good job, homez.  Takes a lotta cajones to walk up in the women’s locker room and tear shit up.

Filth:  I am a woman.  This is my locker room.

Javier:  No lie, mami.  No lie.  But so is that little pendeja standing behind you with a baseball bat, picking on little girls like a cono.

Skag:  I don’t know what he’s saying, but can I kick his ass anyway?

Javi sneers and laughs.  He covers his mouth as he stomps the ground.

Javier:  Ohhhh, this one got jokes.  Punk ass bitch perra… I dare you to come at me wrong.  I’ll put you six feet down, homez.  And that’s not a joke.

Filth:  Look, can we just call a ceasefire?  We all used to play for the same team.  We got the contendership to the Pride Tag Team Championships.  There’s no reason for us to fight anymore.  What’s done is done.

Javi taps his chin with his index finger.  He seems to really be thinking about this one.

Javier:  Ceasefire… ceasefire.  You know, it don’t sound half that bad.  I mean, I ain’t got no problem with you, mami.  Not sure if you got a problem with me, since you dropped me from second command and went with chico verrrrrrrry blanco over there.  I done kicked his ass already.

Skag laughs.

Skag:  I remember it very differently meine freunde. Very differently.

Javier:  Tomato tomah-to.  Or whatever it is gringos say.  But, I think we could work together, make sure GRIME takes over the Pride Tag Team Championships, for old time sake.

Filth smirks and looks to Skag who slowly comes around and nods his head.  Filth reaches out to Javi and goes to shake his hand.

Javier:  Ohhhh, whoa, whoa, whoa… Before I can make that official, I gotta consult with my partner…

Just then, Omasa Tazu comes into the locker room and looks at Filth and Skag, going between them.  She doesn’t move other than to look between them.  After a moment, her head begins to shake from side to side.  Javi looks stunned, but in an exaggerated way.  He scoffs and looks right at Filth.

Javier:  Guess it’s a no go, mami…

And with that, Omasa draws her bokken and begins assaulting Filth with it while Javi kicks some of the glass on the ground into Skag’s face.  He rips the bat from Skag’s hands and begins swinging wildly as he does the Grito de Dolores screech rapidly.  Once both Filth and Skag are down for the count, Javi leans on the bat like a cane, and Omasa sheaths her bokken.  They look to one another and they both nod in approval before walking off.




Double Main Event
Combat Title Contendership Match
Tag Match/Singles Match
Jenifer Lacroix and Kelli Torres vs Esther Azarov and Halo Annis

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: The match starts off with Halo and Jenifer.  There is a mutual respect between them before they tie up.  Halo whips Jenifer into the corner, but Jenifer moves as Halo tries for a running kick.

Gena:  Jenifer hits a German Suplex on Halo.  She looks right at Esther and nails her with a Superkick.  The distraction allows Halo to hit a Neckbreaker on Jenifer.

Chad:  Halo nails a few stomps to Jenifer before lifting her up and she Spears her into the corner.  She uses the advantage to nail a few hard hitting shots before Esther comes inside and pushes her aside.

Gena:  Esther kicks Jenifer in the gut repeatedly before going to smacking her just as hard.  She then hits a Monkeyflip on Jenifer, holding on for an Armlock.  She jabs her heels into Jenifer’s side repeatedly.

Chad:  The referee pulls Esther off and sends her toward her corner.  She throws a tantrum as Halo dives in for the attack on Jenifer.  Kelli goes to step inside, but the referee gives her the side eye.

Gena:  Esther comes back inside and begins stomping on Jenifer with Halo.  Halo looks at Esther and orders her to their corner.  They begin fighting as Jenifer slowly crawls over to Kelli.

Chad:  She makes the tag and Kelli climbs inside of the ring.  She rolls Halo up from behind, to which Esther immediately breaks it up.  Kelli gets up and shoves Esther through the ropes and to the outside.

Gena:  Kelli turns around just as Halo goes for a kick to the gut.  But Kelli grabs her leg and pulls her into an Exploder Suplex.  She goes for the cover, but at two, Halo grabs onto the ropes.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Kelli lifts Halo up, but Halo hits a Temple Punch to Kelli.  Halo sets Kelli up, going for the Black 13 (Claymore Kick).  She nails it, but just as she does, Jenifer jumps from the top rope, hitting a Superwoman Punch to Halo!

Crowd:  HELL YEAH!!!!!!!

Gena:  Jenifer and Esther are on their feet, but the legal competitors are both down.  The referee starts a count as Esther slaps the apron, trying to get Halo to stir.

Chad:  Jenifer tries to drag Kelli to their corner for the tag, but Esther slides inside of the ring and clobbers Jenifer from behind.  She hits the Salvation Slam (Glam Slam) on Jenifer, laying her out.

Gena:  Esther takes a page from Jenifer’s book and pulls Halo over to her corner.  She tags herself in, and immediately rushes over to Kelli to turn her over.  She hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Thr-KICKOUT!

Chad:  Esther can’t even believe that Kelli has kicked out!  She wastes little time in lifting Kelli up.  She sets her up for the Salvation Slam, but Kelli throws an elbow back and nails Esther in the face, and falls forward with a Bulldog!

Gena:  As Esther gets up slowly, Kelli stalks her.  Esther tries to get away, but her head is a bit scrambled as Kelli gets in position and lands the Get Stuffed Drongo (Super Kick)!  She drops down for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Advancing to the second round for the contendership to the SCU Combat Championship… Kelli Torres and Jenifer LaCroix!!!

Crowd:  *POP!!!*

Before anything else can be said or done, “Wrecked” by Killbot plays over the speakers.  The cheering turns quickly to boos as the Acting General Manager Gianni Di Luca comes swaggering out onto the stage in a white dress jacket, black pants, and an oiled up tanned chest.  He has a microphone in hand as he’s slow clapping for Jenifer and Kelli.  Once his music stops, he looks down to ringside.

Gianni:  Congratulations Ms. LaCroix and Ms. Torres… That was one helluva tag match you guys put on.  For a second there, I thought Esther and Halo had it in the bag.  But… but you two got all the tenacity in the world.  Honestly, I put money on ya, so papa’s got a bit of a payday comin’ to him.

Gianni does his infamous laugh as Kelli gets back to her feet.  Jenifer slowly does the same while Gianni is showboating for the crowd, while also celebrating his win with the bookie.

Gianni:  That’s right, rest up for a minute.  We don’t want no one-two punch and it’s over.  Jenifer versus Kelli is a dream match, and I wanna make sure this match pops.  Sells more seats for the next show, and the next, and then… High Stakes XI…

Crowd:  *POP!*

Gianni:  Hahaha now ya see where I’m goin’ with this.  Can somebody get these ladies a bottle of water?  C’mon!

After a pause, the ring crew bring two cool water bottles to the ladies, who accept them, breaking the seals, and then taking a few sips.

Gianni:  Gooooooooood… Now, are ya guys ready?  Ryan, pat ‘em down for me.

Ryan protests that it has already been done.  Gianni insists.  Ryan then goes and pats each lady down.  Gianni seems satisfied as he starts to turn toward the curtain to walk off.  But then, he seems to have forgotten something.

Gianni:  Anyone who tries to interfere in this match is gonna get fired.  And I do mean anyone…

Gianni looks down at his wedding band and the crowd gives him a bit of a cheer for this.

Gianni:  Which is why I want to make sure that I have the greatest mind on the roster to look out for anyone tryin’ to get sneaky.  So I’ve appointed my lovely wife, Veronica Taylor-Di Luca as the special guest referee.  She just didn’t wanna touch them uggos.

Crowd:  FUCK YOU! FUCK YOU! FUCK YOU! FUCK YOU!

Gianni waves them off as Veronica comes down to ringside in a black and white striped evening gown.  She sprays her Veronica’s secret at the audience as she walks by, waving her hand in front of her nose before each spritz.  She sets it on the ring apron and then delicately climbs the ring steps.  She starts to get inside of the ring, but Kelli charges at her.  She holds a hand up and shouts.

Veronica: DISQUALIFICATION TO ANYONE WHO PUTS THEIR HANDS ON ME!

Kelli weighs the options, and looks as if she might just deck Veronica.  However, she slowly steps backward and allows Veronica inside of the ring.  She picks up her bottle of perfume and aims it at Kelli, ordering her into the furthest corner.  Jenifer narrows her eyes at Veronica, but steps to the other corner.  Veronica puts the bottle into her brassiere and then calls for the bell.

Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Woooooooowwwwwww… To quote Mz Holly Wood, that is some shady shade!

Chad:  Would you expect any less from Veronica Taylor?

Gena:  Kelli and Jenifer circle each other, each one looking for their way in.  Kelli dives in, but Jenifer grabs her arm and moves to avoid a hit.  She twists Kelli’s arm, and Kelli flips, reversing the armlock.

Chad:  Kelli pushes Jenifer forward, but Jenifer jumps and uses the ropes to push her feet off and knocks Kelli backward.  She pulls her arm out and pins Kelli’s shoulders down.

One!Two!Thrrrr…
Kickout!

Gena:  A fast count on Kelli, and she is piiiiiiiiiiiissed.  She gets up and starts immediately arguing with Veronica.  Veronica holds a hand up and turns her head to the side.

Chad:  Kelli grabs Veronica’s wrist and starts to twist is when Veronica looks as if she’s going to call for the bell.  Kelli lets go and moves backward.  She spits at Veronica’s shoes.

Gena:  She turns just as Jenifer is rushing at her, and she hits a Knee Block to Jenifer.  She brings Jenifer up and locks on a Body Triangle Hold.  Jenifer tries to get to the ropes, but she is trapped in the middle of the ring.

Chad:  Veronica watches for the instant Jenifer can reach the ropes.  However, it takes too long and Veronica “stumbles” while “accidentally” pulling Jenifer’s leg close enough to the ropes.  She quickly begins counting for the break.

1! 2! 3! 4!

Gena:  Kelli lets go without hesitation.  She scolds Kelli, going over the top to add insult to injury.  Kelli is starting to turn red in the face.  She puffs out her chest, but before she can do anything, Jenifer comes up behind her and locks on the Kimura Lock!

Veronica:  Do you give up, Kelli?!  DO YOU GIVE UP?!? HUH!?

Kelli:  No!!!

Veronica:  DO YOU GIVE UP, HON?!?!

Kelli:  NO!!!

Chad:  Kelli tries her best to get to the ropes, but she’s struggling.  Finally, she flips over and squeezes her thighs around the ropes.  She does so, waiting for the break, but Veronica simply preens her nails.

Gena:  Go figure.  Eventually, Jenifer lets go on her own accord.  Jenifer goes to lift Kelli up, but Kelli hits a Drop Toe Hold onto the ropes.  She leaps over with a Guillotine, and then throat punches Jenifer for added effect.

Chad:  As Jenifer holds onto her throat, Kelli hits a low dropkick to Jenifer’s head.  She then hooks the leg!  Veronica jumps down quickly and slaps the mat!

One!





Kickout!

Gena:  Veronica laughs and points at Kelli for only getting a “one” count, even though that was nearly a three!  Kelli slams the mat and gets up.  She charges Veronica and tackles her to the ground, throwing rapid punches!

Chad:  Veronica shouts out as she claws at Kelli’s face.  She crawls out from under Kelli and then she calls for the bell, and it’s easy to tell what this is going to be…

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  As a result of a disqualification… your winner and contender to the SCU Combat Championship is… Jenifer LaCroix!!!

The crowd gives off a mixed reaction as Kelli tackles Veronica back down to the ground.  The two roll around in catfight style as the referee raises Jenifer’s reluctant arm in the air.  As Jenifer walks toward the back, she is stopped on the rampway by Marissa Henry.

Marissa:  Jenifer, everyone is shocked by the manner in which you won.  Do you have any words for us?

Jenifer is still out of breath.  She takes an offered towel from Marissa and wipes at her face as she catches her breath partially.

Jenifer:  Win was cheap.  Without honor.  Not earned.

Marissa:  You sound ashamed of your win. What do you plan to do about it?

Jenifer thinks for a second, still breathing heavily.

Jenifer:  I do not want to turn down fight with Merlot.  But every time I win contendership, or get booked in title matches, I am attacked.  I did not want to show up tonight because seems pointless.  Next week, or maybe even night of High Stakes XI, I will be attacked, or injured, and chance to fight will once again be taken away. But until then, plan on Jenifer versus Merlot, Combat Championship, High Stakes.

The crowd pops for Jenifer as she walks off, passing security as they storm the ring to pull Kelli and Veronica apart.




Tune in next week as SCU Underground presents… Underground Ep. 110!

66
Climax Control Archives / Walking on Broken Glass
« on: October 08, 2021, 11:48:27 PM »


Walking on Broken Glass)
Mandarin Oriental Luxury Hotel; Mandarin Oriental, Washington D.C. 10/6/2021



The invitation had been received in no certain order.  I was given an address, and a rough time estimate of when to arrive.  I had barely just unpacked everything for the few days I would be in town.  They found their temporary home, and I had kicked my feet up on the bed in the most comfortable of fashions.  But, some things take priority over rest.  Action is necessary.  At least that’s what Dr. Liddel had said in our last session when we discussed the topic.  The jury is still out on that one.  But, I made sure I was half way presentable before leaving for what seemed like a very long journey, even though it was just a few miles away from where I was staying.

I arrived, and with no certain hesitation, I knocked on the door.  I waited as I could hear the soft talking within the suite.  I even checked my phone to make sure I had the right room, and it most certainly was.  I could tell by the hallway alone that this hotel was leaps and bounds above where I was staying.  The grey was so clean that it almost sparkled like silver.  The whites were crisp and almost glowed under the fluorescent lighting.  And the tasteful mahogany tables periodically spread through the hallway with fresh floral arrangements made evident by the sweet smell permeating from the buds added just a touch of colorful pop.  Needless to say, I was quite envious.

The banter proceeded once the door opened, and I found myself standing there impatiently.  It took little time before my cheeks started to burn, showing that my annoyance was going to escalate.

Me: Well? …  I’m not the pizza guy. Are you letting me in or leaving me standing here?

And just like that, Kristjan steps aside, and I get the most wonderful view of the room.  Needless to say, it puts the hallway to shame.  The floor to ceiling windows shrouded by shimmering grey curtains are letting in light to show off the perfectly pressed sheets upon the bed in the distance.  A chair is next to the main window, with the most exquisite view of the water.  It’s almost mesmerizing.  I can see a small end table next to the chair, with a book turned over as if I had somehow interrupted him.  It felt almost passive-aggressive.  But then I remind myself that he is not my mother, and I walk further in, feeling Kristjan’s eyes glued to my backside.  I take a certain level of joy from the ego boost.  But as I begin to take in the details of the family room I’m in, envy starts to show.

Me:  Wow.  You’re living large. How the hell is it that you have a suite like this and I end up in a room looking more like Motel 6??

Fenris:  What can I say? My manager likes me more than your manager.


I simply roll my eyes, unbeknownst to my host.  After an offer of alcohol and some unpleasant small talk, I sip on the honey infused scotch and continue to look around.  The small glance of the bathroom was enough to make me want to live there.  Yes.  In the bathroom.  The conversation turns to what is going on now.  Sure, “the talk” hasn’t been brought up yet, but this man’s constant need to keep everything private has me certain that we will be alone soon.  And that is when Kyssa is brought up.

Me:  Who is Kyssa?

Aron:  This is Kyssa.

And instantly, my heart melts a little.  Yes, this cold, dead heart finds a way to become alive again, even if only just a little.  The white husky who I swear has some wolf in her, comes running from the room.  Aron attempts to keep a firm lead, but I come down to my knees, and my arms fly wide open.  For a moment, I am human again as Kyssa gives me a thousand fast, excited kisses.  I start to stand, but she is not finished, and she lets me know it by jumping up.  I take her paws in my hands and we share an instant bond.  My face almost hurts from smiling, but I can’t help it.  Now, this… this I would hate to gather the attention of TMZ, because I have a reputation of being an asshole to uphold.  I dance around with Kyssa before realizing that I may have just fallen into a trap.  I gently release her paws and I straighten myself out, returning to a state of resting dick face.  Aron has seen through this, and so has Kristjan.

Aron:  There is plenty to see, so we may be gone for quite some time.

Fenris:  That’s fine. We may need every bit of that time.

Me:  Maybe…

I let the uncertainty hang in the air as the two brothers have a bit of a silent conversation between themselves.  Aron pleasantly excuses himself, and Fenris motions to the couch.  One that I can already tell will not let me get up without some sort of a nap first.  Hesitantly, I accept the invitation and have a seat.  Another sip of the rich scotch, and I detect the notes of honey much stronger with the second taste.  Fenris puts his glass down on the glass top coffee table, but I choose to swirl mine around a bit with a few solid flicks of the wrist in just the right motion and frequency.

Me:  I don’t really want to beat around the bush here, Kristjan.  We both have questions, and we both have answers.  I’m just a bit shocked that you care so much about where I’ve been, considering my phone never rang once other than my sister checking on me.  Not FUCKING once, dude.

There is a bit of regret on Kristjan’s face, and the tinge of pain requires a sip of scotch, from both of us.  Almost in unison, we drink.

Fenris:  As you said.  Communication is a two way street.

Me:  Oh don’t you dare act all high and mighty all of a sudden.  I’ve had enough of that in my life, let me tell ya…

Fenris:  What is the saying?  What’s good for the goose is good for the gander?

I feel my teeth grinding inside of my mouth, yet somehow it makes no discernable sound.  I can tell my nostrils are flaring up, and that red heat in my cheeks is swelling up.  Of course, part of that last one could be from the potent scotch.

Me:  If you only knew what I was going through, then you might understand why I didn’t feel the need to call you.  I’ve never had a shoulder to lean on in my entire life.  I don’t need it.  But that doesn’t mean I’m required to bend to the every whim of others.

Fenris:  By calling me to let me know how you are doing?

Me:  And tell me why the HELL would I do that when our last exchange was you practically denying my existence?  Telling people that we are nothing?  Shaming me for being proud to be with you, and not being afraid to shout it to the world?  If it wasn’t clear, Kristjan, you fucking hurt me.  You mortally wounded me.  You reached into my soul, found every little fucking thing that I was insecure about, and you threw them at me, all at once.

The audacity; it seems to be stored in the balls.  I can’t even concentrate on Kristjan in front of me, not even enough to hear his next words.

Fenris:  You’re right.

Me:  You humiliated me in front of a bunch of strangers.  You made me out to be a piece of shit just because I have the unfortunate condition of having feelings for you.  That’s fucked up.  It tore me in half!  It made me feel two inches tall, and in the very worst ways possible.  We had a rocky start, but I am the one who is new to this lifestyle.  I’m the one who admitted I screwed up by projecting on you.  I’m the one who made an effort to come to you to apologize, and make things right.  That should have been a sign.  A big red flag, waving around, repeatedly smacking me in the face.

Again, I don’t hear his words.

Fenris:  You’re right…

Me:  I took responsibility for my actions.  I’ve owned up to them, and I think I’ve proven myself to you that I am loyal, despite the many, many advances I’ve gotten since coming out.  Yet, you’re still ashamed of me?  On social media, denying me.  Denying us.  That would be hurtful to the most loud and proud homosexual.  But considering I’ve just stepped out of that closet built by religious extremist conversion therapy…

The tears are not coming.  My pride won’t allow them, even if they are attempting to well up in my eyes.  Instead, I grit my teeth, trying not to show my anger anymore, because at this point, it just doesn’t seem worth it.  I turn my head and then knock back the remainder of the scotch in the glass.  With this small distraction, Fenris moves over to the couch beside me and forces me to turn my head.  He looks right into my eyes with his own ice blue eyes.

Fenris:  You’re right!  David!  You’re right…

Me:  You… wait, what?  Did… did you just say…?

Fenris:  Three times now.  Maybe you should get your ears cleaned out.  Or at least settle down.  You have to understand where I was coming from.

I take a second to regulate my breathing and calm myself down, but I rebound quickly.

Me:  And you have to understand that I am not Kris Ryans.  I am not Ty West.  I’m not going to get us caught on security surveillance and I’m not going to parade you around like some token boyfriend, forcing you to go to parties with my besties.  And you have to know that I could never do the last part, because I’m a miserable bastard who has no friends.  And I’m not exactly girly.  I’m happier going out for a few beers, watching a Sooners game, four wheeling at the sand dunes…

I’m pretty sure that I’ve reassured him of a few things, but the apprehension is still there.

Fenris:  I have always been a private person.  I do not like the details of my personal life, be it familial or even romantic, being broadcast to the entire world.

Me:  You do realize that I am an anti-pastor for an anti-church, right?  We did some very filthy things in that cabin on that ship.  Sometimes I have to lead by example.  You unlocked something carnal within me.  And I can’t promise I won’t do it again.  But not every detail is meant to be spread. I am not trying to be persuasive, but I do want you to know that I’m not going to air our business on a regular basis, because I’m not a drama queen.

With a nod, Fenris seems to understand where I am coming from.  Whether he agrees or not is an entirely different story.  He sighs and looks away from me for a moment, giving a long pause before turning back to me.

Fenris:  I told you I was a toxic boyfriend.

Me;  Yeah, well, I’m not exactly the most sane person myself.  That’s got to count for something, I guess… I mean, who asks someone out by beating them down in the name of “God”?

Kristjan looks at me, and I swear I almost saw a smile on his face.  You know, one that isn’t taunting or smartassed in any way?  But, it could be the lighting, I guess.  Despite his best efforts to unwittingly push me away, I pick up his hand and hold it in mine.  He doesn’t so much as squirm, but instead he holds my hand tighter.  We sit there in silence for a good long moment, just staring out of the window at the water outside.  And for a moment, I feel completely at peace.  Until he turns and looks at me again.

Fenris:  You still never answered my question.  Where have you been, and why did you just randomly disappear?

I think about it for a moment, and then I smirk as I tilt his chin up just a touch with my free hand.

Me:  Are you going to sit there and ask questions, or are you going to kiss me?

With little to no thought, Kristjan leans into me, that cold burning Icelandic passion nearly knocking me through a loop.  My hands go up in surrender as Kristjan continues on, making my eyes flutter back behind my eyelids.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




Where Have You Been?!?
Water Taxi near the Wharf; Washington D.C. 10/7/2021


“Are you sure?”

The smoky cloud brushes past my face, interrupting the view of the water.  My concentration is broken as I turn to look at my sister.  Her husband is looking down at his phone, but is proudly displaying the SCU Combat Championship on his shoulder.  He does a duck lip selfie, making me snigger a bit.  Esther raises her eyebrows, holding her arms out to the side as if to remind me that she asked me a question.

Me:  Why wouldn’t I be? I’m tired of sitting at home anyway.  Plus, I had a match last week.

She rolls her eyes and flicks her ashes into the water as we fly by.

Esther:  Yeah, against The Troll.  That’s like fighting Sheldon Cooper on massive amounts of Twinkies.

Me:  It was a match.  It helped me shake off what little ring rust I had during my absence.  I’m ready for a real match.  It’s just unfortunate that I have to go up against the spawn of Christina Rose…

Esther takes another drag, refusing to give in to talking about that one.  Instead, she leans on the railing of the boat taxi.

Esther:  Are you just going to ignore the entire reason that you’ve been gone for two months?  There’s a reason, and it’s a pretty serious one at that.

Me:  Really?  You’re going there with me?

Esther:  You were asked by your bosses to take a mental health leave.  I came and visited you in a psychiatric ward back in Vegas for two weeks.  It’s not like you were on some sort of soul searching sabbatical or whatever bullshit.

Me:  And that’s my business.  You didn’t have to come and visit me.  You chose to.  And honestly, I’m surprised that you didn’t need to take leave also.

Esther looks at me with an expression that asks “Are you fucking serious?”  She lets it hang there for a very, very long minute.  Almost uncomfortably long.  Even when I return my gaze to the water, I can feel the stare on me.

Me:  We lost grandpa.  That took a real toll on me.  I’m sorry if I’m just more of a loving grandchild than you are.

Esther:  Fuck you for that one.  No, there’s more to it.  A lot more.  And if you had spoken to Dr. Liddel sooner like I asked you to, then you might not have been forced to take a leave of absence and risked actually getting fired.

Me:  For all you know, I could’ve just been trying to duck Senor Vinnie.  Did you ever think of that?

Esther:  Oh, yeah… I’m so sure that’s what it was.  Not that he couldn’t kick your ass if loverboy wasn’t around to protect you, but you’re too damn stubborn to ever let that enter your mind.  Plus, your bosses checked in with me regularly.  Christian even gave me a list of medications that wouldn’t cause soft peter syndrome.  But, thinking back on that, it might have been for other reasons… But Mark also checked in like every few days.  We talked about what was going on.  You got drunk and got into a fight with a catering guy because he didn’t have vegan sausages.

I smirk, because I remember that situation, even though I make it a point to deny remembering it to anyone who asks.

Me:  Shit happens.  The important thing is that I got my head screwed back on a bit, and I’ve been hitting the gym to stay in shape.  Your lovely husband over there has helped me with sparring sessions.  I am ready to get back to business as usual.  Plus, I think me and “loverboy” worked things out a bit.  We seem to be on the same page for once.

Esther:  For now… You two like imagine what would be the best thing to do in regards to your relationship, and then you do the opposite.

Me:  Says the one who got married after like a month of dating someone.

Andrey looks away from his phone, scowling at me.

Andrey:  Nyet. Me and your sister have very passionate relationship, da.  We get each other.  Like peas in pod.  You and Kristjan are, as you say, water and oil.

Me:  So, you’re saying that you don’t think he and I are meant to be?

Andrey:  This is not what I say.  I say, right now, both of you find ways to fight and be mad at each other.  Unlike with me and Esther, you two get violent, or refuse to talk.  Strong skulls.  Thick is maybe right word?

Esther laughs and points at me.

Esther:  Yeah, we communicate.  Ya know, because we’re not infantile.

I don’t say anything.  Instead, I look out into the water, wondering if Kristjan and I are just a messy timebomb, waiting to explode.  The salty sea air stops me from getting too deeply into that thought.  Esther smacks my shoulder playfully.

Esther:  Oh, come on.  I’m just busting your balls, bruh.  Truth is, after what you went through, I don’t blame you for not knowing up from down.  And your breakdown was just proof that there was way too much damage done by that “conversion therapy” than even I realized.

Andrey:  It is not good for psyche to suppress one’s true nature.  Growing up in Russia, I understand hiding sexuality.  As a bisexual man, I too had to hide in shame.  This part, I understand.  Conversion therapy, not so much mon capitaine.

Me:  Oh my dog, please don’t.  It’s hard enough to understand you with the Russian accent, but then you go and throw another language in there?

Andrey cracks a smile of his own.  He rubs my shoulder in a brotherly manner.

Andrey:  You have full support from me as well as your sister.  We are family, and despite rough start, we support each other.  And it is one reason I cannot trust Gerald fully, ever.  What he did to you both is disgusting.

Esther:  Hey, enough about our piece of shit parents.  Why don’t we go back to making David squirm.  It’s my favorite pastime.

Esther begins poking me in the side, trying to stir something up.  I try not to let it do anything to me, but eventually I start to laugh.  I hate it when people try to cheer me up, and I hate it even more when it works.  However, that can only last a moment before my phone rings with a number I don’t quite recognize.  I answer it.

Me:  Hello?

There is a cackling in the phone speaker, along with the sound of squeaking.  Without a second’s hesitation, I cut the caller off from the beginning.

Me:  Skag… and here I thought I only had to deal with you at shows and at my church…

Skag:  Hallo herr David.  Wie Gehts?  Did you miss meeeee?

Me:  No…

Esther:  What the fuck is that weirdo doing calling you?

Skag:  Hallo Esther!  We miss you.  Somebody had to take the falls and make the rest of us look good, ja?

Me:  She can’t hear you, and I’m not repeating that.

Esther:  What?!  Tell me what that prick said!

I turn away from Esther and Andrey and I start walking away so that I can have a private conversation.

Skag:  Liebchen, are you there?  Have we been disconnected?  Oh bother…

Me:  No, I’m still here.  Look, what do you want?  I’m trying to visit with my family before they have to leave.  Not to mention, I don’t really want to talk to you as it is.

Skag:  Mein heart.  Ouch.  Filth wonders if you have received her pledge because she has not heard from you.  And I still look to pledge mein mund to dein glied, herr Shepherd.  Mmmmm…

Sigh, eyeroll that he cannot see, and the threat of vomit tickling at the back of my throat as I wretch a little.

Me:  I’m still thinking it over.  The pledge to the church, anyway.  Mein glied will go nowhere near your mund, I promise you.

Skag:  Your loss, liebchen.

Me:  Look, I’m not trying to be on the phone longer than I have to be.  Tell your boss that I’m astounded at the fact that her pockets seem to be bottomless, and that could be very much of value to me.  And your methods have proven to work, somehow.  I’m going to say yes to the proposal.

Skag:  Wunderbar! We shall see you on Sunday, David.  Auf wiedersehen, zucht!

Before I can finish shuddering from that statement, he hangs up the phone.  I stand there, almost shocked with myself for agreeing to work with those two.  No amount of money is quite worth all of that mess.  But, my thoughts are interrupted by Esther as she stands on the tips of her toes to look at my phone.

Esther:  What the fresh hell was that all about?

I could answer the question, but I’m not in the mood to hear about it.  I slide the phone back into my pocket.  I take the cigarette from her fingers and take the last drag before flicking it out into the ocean.  I hold it in for a few seconds longer than intended before blowing it right in Esther’s face.

Me:  You reeeeeeeeeeeally don’t want to know.

And with that, I turn and take a seat out of the sun.  Esther stomps, throwing a bit of a fit as she tries to get me to speak, but I take the hat off of my head and put it over my face as I act as if I’m about to take a nap, which I wind up actually doing just out of spite.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




Revelations (Part 10)
Church of Heathenous Shepherds; Las Vegas, NV 10/8/2021


Me: My duties as Brother Shepherd have certainly changed over the years.  In fact, I became Father Shepherd about a year ago when I opened the Church of the Good Shepherds Las Vegas Chapter, but it just didn’t feel right to take on the same alias as my father, Gerald.  So instead, I stuck with the pseudonym.  And before you try to tell me “David, don’t you mean ‘alias’?”  No, I do not.  See, also in the last year, I’ve learned that religion is bullshit.  Christianity is a farce far greater than any other “faith”.  Pious, indignant, arrogant, judgmental, and a whole lot of blood on their hands.  I hear you thinking “But David, can’t you say that for just about any major religion?”  Yes.  But, what group holds the most power in their hands in the Americas, most of Europe, a large percentage of Africa, Australia, and even Asia?  As a matter of fact, this blind skydaddy cult is in the lead worldwide by point four BILLION.  So, ever since I took on the name of “Brother David Shepherd”, it was all based on lies, fiction.  So I’m sticking with the word “pseudonym”.

As I was saying, my path in life has changed drastically.  And it is all part of a plan.  Not God’s, but of my own.  I was snapped back to reality while somehow also being flung into insanity.  I attempted to burn down my church.  The one that I built independently of my family.  I tried to fix it, but it was not in me.  Instead, I let it be a shadow of what it used to be.  I embraced that darkness.  For, in the darkness, you are protected.  The darkness tells no lies.  It is the light where the real monsters roam freely.  It is in the light where narcissism was born, where people’s vanity is most present.  In the darkness, they shake and their insecurities come to light.  In order to find peace in the darkness, you must face yourself.  You must overcome your demons.  I never said it would be easy, but it’s the honest truth.


I have a duty to my congregation to be there for them.  Even though my bread and butter is wrestling, and we’re currently on the road up the east coast, I still make time every Friday night to come and preach to them.  The ones deemed most foul by society, damned by traditional religion for being run by their “demons”, which I call their impulses that make them who they are… they all gather before me.  The rich and the poor.  The well and the sick.  All different backgrounds and orientations gather before me to hear me speak to them.

And yet, I don’t know a single member of my church personally.  I look out at the faces, and not one of them brings me comfort.  It has occurred to me that I have never taken the time to go out amongst my people, and why?  I travel over a thousand miles to speak to them, to stir something inside of them that other religions have made them repress, oppress.  Sins that harm no one, that are second nature to them, and my heart aches for each of them, as a survivor of conversion therapy.  Instead of standing behind a podium, I take the microphone with me and I walk down the steps from the altar and into the aisles.

Me:  While we don’t owe this world a fucking thing, we must distinguish ourselves from those who do not organize their madness, or their “perversions”.  Just because we don’t believe in the word “excess” does not mean that we do not have some sort of a moral compass.  If you don’t, then you’re probably not in the best place.  But, we celebrate your happiness anyway.  That is why, last week, I encouraged you to lean on one another, form a community to go along with this congregation.  It never occurred to me that I was preaching something I was not practicing.  I invited you all to request counsel with me when needed, and that offer still stands.  Those who are struggling with something, anything, I will do everything I can to be a shoulder to lean on.  And I vow to be an inspiration through my performances as well as my sermons.

I begin slowly walking to people randomly, shaking hands with them as I go along.  Surely it isn’t the wisest thing right now, but I have plenty of Purell on my person.  Each member is elated to make my personal acquaintance.

Me:  I find myself going up against many people who, despite my trash talking, are great competitors.  If they weren’t, I wouldn’t be there.  Sometimes, I am not impressed with my competition, and I don’t keep that a secret.  I’m looking right at you, O’Malley, ya sonuvabitch.  Bitching and whining isn’t very becoming.

I look out into the crowd around me, and they laugh as if I had cued them to do so simply by looking at them.  Perhaps it was the unimpressed look on my face that prompted them.  Either way, it was too perfect.

Me:  Sometimes, I just don’t care.  It’s another ass to kick. *cou-Caleb Storms-gh! Cough!*  You know, the type of guy who makes a backhanded comment like that, and then asks for a cough drop like he’s sly or something.  He’s about as impressive inside of the ring as a blow up doll.  And let us not forget his shitty taste in music.  He’s about as bad as Jessie Salco.

Wink, wink.  More laughter from the crowd.

Me:  Now, as is customary, when I am competing, I like to give a little attention to my opponent for the week.  Something this guy is just begging for.  He’s got serious “pick me” vibes.  But, I’m sure you are wondering where he lies on my radar.  Do I respect him?  Do I think he’s a joke?  Could I care less?  That’s a tough spot to pinpoint.  It really is…

I tap my chin as I begin walking up and down the aisle, pacing.  It really is a tough question.  I mean, I barely know the guy.

Me:  By process of elimination, I can say that I do not respect this young man.  He hasn’t paid his dues in the business.  Hell, I barely have, but I’ve done enough to earn my spot at High Stakes, going for the Internet Championship more so than this guy.  I mean, for fucks sake, he’s still a child.  A little boy, who has somehow done less than his sister, which is a hard thing to accomplish when you have parents like they do.  I have some respect here.  I really do.  Being a third generation star is something that I have always admired.  I could say plenty about his parents, but I cannot take away accomplishments that they have made over the years.  Especially mummy dearest.  A Triple Crown Champion.  2018 Hall of Fame inductee. Blast From the Past winner.  Woman of the Year… I mean, the accolades are just so impressive.  And papa bear is not one to snub your nose at either.

The crowd looks at me questioningly, as I seem to be explaining the opposite of what they would expect based on my ruling out respect.

Me:  But the one thing that gets second, third, and further generation stars is that they think they can ride on their parents’ coattails.  They fade into obscurity because they don’t do anything of actual note.  People such as Tim Staggs.  His father was the first to be inducted into SCW’s Hall of Fame.  He carried the brand on his shoulders, and, despite his own arrogance telling him that he deserved more and more, he very well might have done more than just set a standard for SCW.  But his son?  A tag title reign or two?  Whining and crying about not getting what he deserves, when really, he was getting more than he deserves?  The parallel is uncanny.  The entitlement is coming from inside the house…

I say the last part in a spoopy type of voice to add effect to the sarcasm of the statement.  I turn and start to walk back toward the altar, and then the podium.

Me:  I have to at least give Brayden credit for the fact that he is so confident in his skills that he changed his last name to Hilton.  After the circus show his mother has turned this sport into, that’s a brave choice.  I mean, come on!  Even she changed her name because of the embarrassment!  She got so full of herself and screwed the pooch so hard that she had to try putting on a mask, and then taking it off months later without the previous name to hold her back.  Unfortunately, she underestimated people’s ability to remember, as if we were all babies falling for the old peek-a-boo trick.  Not so smart.

I shrug and stop to look at the graffiti on the walls, enjoying it and drawing inspiration from it.

Me:  But you?  You’re an academic of the highest quality up in Michigan State.  A star athlete, Division 1 in Baseball.  Holy wow!  On paper, this kid is a bright, promising young man.  He has everything going for him.  He even has a “hot wife” from Colombia, and a brand new baby.  Simply amazing.  So, why would he risk all of that, week in, and week out?  Why would he put his health, his life, and his future on the line in this sport?  This sport is very unforgiving, afterall.

The crowd begins to ponder as I pause to give them time for it.  I look around, wondering if anyone will be able to solve this riddle, but no one does.  The sly smirk on my face says that the ball is about to drop, and the crowd quiets down.

Me:  It’s because he came from the rotten split in the earth between Crystal Hilton’s legs!  The moment she shat him out into the hands of the doctor, the second he turned Brayden upside down and slapped that ass, Brayden was a Hilton, and god forbid a Hilton knows what humility is!  Just look at his mother.  Not only is she a fucking idiot, but she cannot stand not being the center of attention.  That’s right.  She’s an attention whore of the highest order.  And that worm filled apple didn’t fall far from the tree.  It’s not enough that he got his father’s intelligence, or at least escaped his mother’s lack thereof.  No.  It’s not enough that he’s been gifted with the ability to one day play ball in the big leagues.  He has to selfishly squander it away by literally sticking his neck out on the line, and his shitty attitude is practically begging people to break that neck!

The conversation amongst the congregation picks up some, while some members simply laugh.  Others cheer in agreement with me.  I flip the page of the sermon dialogue, but I’ve gone off the rails already.

Me:  It’s proof that being an asshole is genetic.  Granted, I already knew that, given that I, too, am an asshole.  But Brayden?  He’s a selfish asshole who believes that the world owes him something.  I hate to break it to the kid, but I know at least half of you here know the cold, hard fact that the world doesn’t owe anyone shit.  Privilege is the number one way to make me want to break a face.  And I would hate for Brayden to have to look down at his child and have his child scream in horror for what’s been done to his mug.  That’s why I’m going to leave his face alone as much as I can.  But, nothing else is safe.  Arms, legs, neck, spine, ribs, ass, or pelvis.  Everything else is fair game.  But, trust me when I say that I’m not doing this because I hate the kid.  Hell, in some ways, I kinda admire his tenacity.  But the attitude is the wrong one to have in this business.  Maybe I’m looking out for him, because his genetics are to blame for the asskickings he’s going to get as he tries to rise up the ranks.

I look up, because I’m in his same position, and barely so.  I begin pointing as if pointing to the stars as I name them.

Me:  Jack Washington.  Fenris. Mac Bane. Austin James Mercer. Top tier performers, and none of them are going to deal with that attitude.  Honestly, they’re going to look at it for what it is; pussy ass shit.  Now, I’ll talk shit on any of them, but that’s because I’m going to back it up.  I’m going to bring the fight to them without any hesitation.  I don’t need my sister at ringside to tug my opponent off of me to break up a pin, or to distract the referee, or to put my foot on the rope.  Not that I’m fully above it, and not that it’s never happened, but tell me this… when has it not happened with Brayden?  That’s not skill.  I’d say it’s not smart, but here you are with an SCW contract, so it is what it is.  I don’t get upset when the fans boo me, but I damn sure don’t need help from the outside.  And the fact that I know that this is the tactics he relies on, I may just have my sister come out to keep your sister out of my hair.  It’s bad enough that I have Senor Vinnie to worry about.  I don’t need a snot-nosed, entitled princess added to the list of who I need to watch my back over.

I look behind me, and then dust off my shoulder.  I see the camera phone recording this, and I wave them in closer.  They zoom in on my face, very closely, very seriously.

Me:  So, allow me to say this directly to Brayden.  At the end of the day, you are a mistake.  You are unwanted, unloved.  Not fully and truly loved or wanted, anyway.  Your mom might be an idiot, but the fact that she threw you to the wolves is proof enough that you don’t need to be mixed up in grown folk business.  Go on and live the American dream, finishing up college in Michigan, playing ball for the many scouts.  But don’t do what your incubator did, and split the focus in too many directions.  You’re supposed to be smarter than that.  Lean into your dad a little more.  Drop the “Hilton” and pick up the “Williams” if you want people to take you for someone with an IQ in the triple digits.  Or hell, fuck them both and go back to the name “Matthews” and have a fresh start.  Don’t try to cash in on someone who obviously didn’t want anything to do with you.  Of course, there’s the sob story about your mommy giving you up because she was so young and didn’t know how to raise a child on her own… except she fucking did.  She chose the “Brat Princess”, and she gave her everything she could ever want from a natural parent.  Materialistic things.  Support.  Love.  She didn’t leave sissy with an emotional Napoleon Complex.  And that’s very evident by her attitude.  The fact that you even want to be in the same hemisphere as either of those two really makes me question your ability to make good decisions.  Therefore, I can tell that you’re not ready for a shot at the Internet Championship.  I’m sure you’re a little raw about what I’m saying, but the truth is that I don’t care.  I’m not saying anything that isn’t true.  I’m simply saying that you don’t belong in this match, and probably not even this company.  Definitely not this sport.  If you don’t like it, fight me.  Make me eat those fucking words, kid.  I’ll die on this hill, I promise you.  But hey, maybe one day, you’ll thank me?

I shrug.

Me:  Anyway, that’s enough about that.  I hope you all enjoy your weekend.  Please stay safe, and don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.  Trust me, that leaves a loooooooooooot of room…

I wave as if I were signing off.  The crowd cheers for me, and I can’t help but smile.  Not just because of the crowd, but because of how much I’m going to enjoy taking Brayden Hilton down, and moving toward my next goal… the SCW Internet Championship!

67
Results / Re: SCU presents... Underground Ep. 108 (Results)
« on: October 04, 2021, 01:23:17 AM »



As she gets up from the arena floor, “Da Damsel in Dat Dress” Azurine Vebbins suddenly senses a fierce, feminine force behind her. She timidly taps the intense individual’s jaunty jawline. Definitely not the referee. Upon this realization, Azurine attempts a Double-Handed Jawbreaker. However, this proves unsuccessful when her arms get snared behind like a Tiger Suplex. Warnings from fans are deafening as Katta Pult slips her hands under Vebbins’ arms so the maneuver resembles a modified Dragon Suplex. “Da Vivacious Variable” flails her feet to no avail. “The Catapult” undulates her hips to deadlift and jettison release Vebbins clear across the protective mats. Katta Pult brazenly bathes herself with boos upon completion of another B.P.E. (Best Plex Ever). Her landing is so lopsided Azurine’s swing dress flies up to reveal a pair of “lower unmentionables” with the phrase “SHUSH MY TUSH” printed on the posterior. Pult motions for a microphone while showing off the leash belonging to Azurine that accidentally fell off during her attack on Kat weeks ago. Still prone from the punishing propulsion of Pult’s Best Plex Ever, Vebbins cannot prevent Katta from clipping that disciplinary restraint onto her halo. “The Action Wrestling Hall Of Famer'' addresses the audience with antagonistic ardor.

Katta Pult: For my safety, I need to restrain this bitch since she’s clearly a stray.

“Da Adorkable Angel” instinctively tries for a daring escape. She’s almost able to lunge towards the western-facing bottom rope, but Katta demonstrates how much pull she has by tugging on the leash. “Da Hardheaded Housewife” feels herself mentally slipping into a domesticated state. Pult drags Vebbins towards the center of the ring, proudly drops to one knee, and commands Vebbins to lay stomach first across her raised knee. Azurine crawls over on humbled hands and knees to assume proper positioning. Katta cackles evilly while performing a “warm up” so she can precisely palm strike her rival’s rump. Vebbins scarily scurries yet receives a second tug as Katta describes why this despicable discipline’s necessary.

Katta Pult: You brought this on yourself.

*SMACK!*

Katta Pult: You spoke ill of me before in Action Wrestling, but I let it slide.

*SWAT!*

Katta Pult: You then threw jabs at me on social media, belittled me, and mocked my appearances on the programs and my segments -  like a commonplace, cowardly cunt behind the safety of a computer. You even DARED to challenge me with your status as having a better butt than me! I WON AN AWARD FOR MINE! Yours is only used for fisting!


*CRACK!!* This spank is particularly harsh, and elicits the loudest yelp yet from Azurine. The crowd roars with dismay upon seeing their championship caliber hero disgraced in such dominance.

Katta Pult: The louder you boo, the harder I spank. Go ahead. I dare you to boo me. Come on. Let me hear it.

The crowd does just that, even as Vebbins pleads with them not to.

*SMAAAAAACCCKKK!* Azurine’s entire body jolts from the booty blow.

Katta Pult: You people are sick!

*SWAT!*

Katta Pult: In Action Wrestling, you bought my legendary sports bra in that auction and BURNED it as part of a stupid magic show! That was the same sports bra I wore when I won my gold medal. It was the same one I wore when I won the worlds 3 times. It was the same one I wore in my debut match in Action Wrestling! I should have stomped you in the dirt right then and there but I had bigger fish to fry.

*CRACK!*

Katta Pult: Well presto-change-o, I just performed a trick of my own. Now you see Azurine’s pride - now you don’t.

The Olympian squeezes Azurine’s buttocks hard enough to make her squeal, then unloads a vicious blitzkrieg of smacks across her rump like a stark raving lunatic.

*SMACK!*

*CRACK!*

*SWAT!*

Katta Pult: And this, this is for your ultimate transgression against me. You desecrated my sacred Plex-A-Palooza challenge. You HUMILIATED me in front of my fans! You PINNED me with your cowardly blind sided German Suplex!

She rears back with her hand and rockets a slap across Azurine’s ass so hard and forceful that it sounds like a gunshot. The blow hurts Katta as well, causing her to recoil her hand and shake it, a pained expression on her face. Azurine’s eyes and mouth are impossibly large ovals of pain and humiliation as she languishes across Pult’s knee.

The Olympian shoves Azurine off her knee as if she’s no longer worthy to be draped across it. Azurine trembles beneath her and tries to move, but Kat yanks on the leash and places a boot on her back, forcing her prone-flat on the mat.

Katta Pult: You stay right there, under my boot where you belong.

The heat she’s getting from the crowd is downright palpable. It’s taken a lifeform of its own. A few drinks even fly in and pelt Kat. She disregards the fans and continues her pride stripping and disciplinary actions.

Katta Pult: This needed to happen. Your tush needed to be shushed. Your mouth needed to be shut. You needed to know your place around here. All that high talk. All that hip wiggling. All that bra burning. All that shade throwing. All your subtle jabs at me in Action Wrestling. Your ultimate transgression at my Plex-A-Palooza challenge.  All of that stuff has been weighed and balanced. You wanted me so damn bad? Well now you’ve got me. Barry, get the thing.

Barry rummages through his pockets and hands Katta a red apple “oral obedience aid.” Pult places it square inside Vebbins’ mouth like a pig at a luau. Pult then pulls up on the leash a little bit while still having her boot on Azurine’s back, and presents her to the array of wrestling magazine photographers at ringside. After they’ve had their fill of pictures, Kat BRUTALLY curb-stomps her, the apple exploding into pieces inside and out of Azurine’s mouth. Vebbins goes limp, utterly out cold. Pult removes the leash and slings it over her shoulder, then rips Azurine’s dress off her and waves it over head.

Katta Pult: A souvenir of my conquest here tonight. If Azurine wants it back, well, she can come get it, can’t she? As for you, GM in the back, you better book me against this trash-heap or I’m gonna do this every week until you comply..

With that, Kat tosses the mic down and exits the ring with Barry to a lot of heat from the fans.




Cordelia Clark holds her SCU Underground Championship inside the locker room and right now, she is quite incensed. She’s not thinking too much about the women’s battle royal, but nevertheless, knowing that her match has changed at the last minute and that she’s going to be defending the championship against someone else is not something that she is happy with. Still, she’s doing her best to maintain her composure as she expresses her thoughts.

Cordelia: So… it appears that the powers that be continue to find a reason to try to stack the odds against me or to screw me over or some type of crap. You see, last week, there was that “No Girls Allowed” crap that really angered me. You seriously decided to leave the best wrestler on your entire show completely off the show? Are you SERIOUS with that? I’ll tell you what that is. It’s a load of nonsense. It was deplorable. But that’s alright. I’m here now. I thought I was just going to have a grand old time and that I was going to be defending the title against Kelli but NO, I can’t even get THAT much. Suddenly, I am facing Veronica Taylor. SERIOUSLY? First off, how many times have I faced that butter faced airhead? I’ve lost count at this point. Veronica Taylor is just someone that hangs around just to hang around. She doesn’t do much anymore. She basically sits on the sidelines for the most part. What has she actually DONE to deserve a match against me FOR the championship? Don’t bring up the resume that she had before I got here. I am talking about lately. What has Veronica Taylor done lately to deserve this match over someone like Kelli? Hell, why does she deserve it more than even ARIANA? I can’t believe I am saying that, but seriously. Even my own sister deserves it more than Veronica does and that is saying something.

Also, what in the world is it with the powers that be and their obsession to keep throwing obstacles in my way again and again? Remember, I was supposed to defend my championship against JUST the winner of the stupid “Angel Kash Memorial Tournament”, but then the powers that be turn it around and have me defend against BOTH of them. What the HELL kind of CONSPIRACY is this? Oh right, for some reason those same powers that be believe that SCU should STILL revolve around Angel Kash. It makes sense. Angel Kash this, Angel Kash that. They are bitter that I OWN Angel Kash so they want to put a tournament with her damn name on it because they can’t accept the fact that this is MY brand now. So… what’s the play? Are they sending Angel’s best buddy after me so that they can have her beat me and then she can hand the title right back to Angel? Is that what is going on here? I just don’t get WHY the same ol’, same ol’ are the ones that are always getting the shots.

Why should we CONTINUE to hang on to OLD NEWS such as Angel Kash and Veronica Taylor? How do the powers that be expect SCU to evolve when they can’t let go of the past? How much longer before the likes of Mother Mavis and Delia Darling come walking back through that door? Focus on the PRESENT! I am your present! I am the most prestigious woman to EVER grace this company in a LONG time and there is NOBODY… not ONE person, that is good enough to stop me. So, you want to throw Vero in my way for the upteenth time? FINE! But the egg will NOT be on my face when I break the orbital bone disfiguring that grotesque butter face of Veronica’s. It looks like once again, I will have to face some outright nonsense of a disadvantageous situation that I have been thrown into. But that’s okay. Because whenever I AM faced with this type of situation, I am ALWAYS the one that pulls through!

Once again, I will overcome and once more I will prove that it is time to move on from people like Veronica “OLD NEWS” Taylor. My grit and determination made me a world champion and my grit and determination will KEEP me a world champion! That is ALL that needs to be said about THAT!

Take this as a lesson, ‘powers that be’.


Cordelia scoffs as she exits the scene, clearly voicing her displeasure in so many ways as the scene cuts out.




2 on 1 Handicap Match
Skag vs Dying Breed

Skag is careful as he watches Andrew and Ivan closing in from different angles.  He swings on Andrew, clocking him in the temple.  He ducks under a punch from Ivan and he backs away, seeing them in the corner.  He licks at his bottom lip as he watches them take a different formation this time.  He swerves out of the way for a moment, avoiding being touched.  However, Andrew is able to catch him off guard, and he and Ivan pound Skag into the mat.  After a few moments of this, Skag is able to escape the ring.  Instead of trying to recover, he pinches his nipples and flicks his tongue at the married couple.  Ivan goes for a Baseball Slide, but Skag slaps his feet away and spins.  Andrew grabs onto his head, but he quickly goes up on the apron and he drops down with a Guillotine across the top ropes.  He slides inside and gets a two count before Ivan drags him back outside.  Ivan smacks Skag with a steel chair.  Skag crawls against the barricade, panting as he bites at his bottom lip.  He is seeing stars.  Ivan smacks the chair against the barricade as Skag barely escapes the collision.  He crawls between Ivan’s legs and drops him on top of the chair with an Electric Chair Drop.  He isn’t prepared for Andrew, who puts Skag in the Klingon Klutch Sleeper (Dragon Sleeper)!  Skag is out outside of the ring within a minute.  Andrew drags him inside of the ring and goes for the cover, but Skag kicks out at 2.999999!  The crowd gasps and some even cheer.  Skag is somehow able to kick Andrew in the gut and he goes for the Mello Yellow (Shooting Star Neckbreaker), but instead of pushing off of the ringpost, he kicks Ivan off of the apron.  He quickly lands the move and makes a cover! Skag wins via pinfall.  Skag doesn’t celebrate, but instead reaches into his pocket and pulls out a piece of paper that he lays on Andrew’s chest.  Upon further inspection, it looks like a phone number.  He escapes the ringside area as Ivan comes into view and crumples up the paper.  He tosses it to the ground before going back to check on Andrew.




The scene cuts to a beaming Morgan Clark as she walks down the hallway. For obvious reasons, she is in one hell of a mood considering that it wasn’t too long ago, she won the ten woman battle royal. She spots the camera and takes a glance at it, wasting no time expressing her thoughts.

Morgan: I DID IT AGAIN! What? Are you STILL going to doubt me? Are you still going to pass me off as if I am NOTHING? Are you STILL going to dismiss me as someone that is in Cordelia’s shadow? HELL NO! You don’t get to do that anymore. You may have been able to call my win over Omasa a fluke, but with this battle royal victory, you don’t get to do that. What I went and did was go out there and prove that this was no fluke but I know that even this will not be enough for you haters out there to deny me and to continue to brand me as something that I’m not. Yeah, you’re damn right that I am STILL holding a grudge over a certain gRIME champion going out on Twitter and asking “Who the hell is Morgan Clark?” then turning that fucking camera on and just burying me further. I did not and STILL do not abide that! Cordy may be great and everything and yeah she’s going to retain her title again against Veronica Taylor because that’s what she does and everything, but that doesn’t mean I belong in her shadow.

That doesn’t mean that I should be on the sidelines being her glorified cheerleader! That is how I have been treated since the day that I walked in here and I know that what I pulled tonight on top of knocking Omasa out will not change that perception. So you know what? I am going to have to step in and change that perception for you. The fact of the matter is that I’M the one that you all need to start paying attention to. People like Ariana, Kelli, Helena, Veronica and the like get all the attention around here? But ME? Oh I’m just Cordy’s sister to most of you. In all honesty, with my two victories lately, it shouldn’t be Kelli getting that shot. Hell, it shouldn’t be Veronica getting that shot. In fact, throw aside your Helenas and Arianas and the fact is, that the one that should be getting the title shot against my sister is… ME! I love and support Cordy and everything, but I know what I am capable of and my whole career I have never gotten the chance to prove it. I’ve always been in someone else’s shadow. I became a part of this business because my cousin was a part of it at first and I learned from her and everything.

I wanted my cousin and I to have success together before she ultimately decided to go into business for herself and hire a couple of thugs to seemingly end my career.

Yeah, being stuck in the shadow of that dead, drug addicted CUNT… excuse my language… was demoralizing!

My sister and I have had success together. There is no denying that. We ARE tag team champions in the other promotion that we work for, but you know what the sad thing is about that? It’s the only title I’ve won. Do you people realize how much that bothers me? My sister is winning titles left and right already having THREE to her name and it took me FOREVER just to win ONE? Yeah, that bothers me… it bothers me a LOT! It’s nothing personal against Cordy, but when am I going to get my big break too? Like it or not, I am on track to change the game and turn things around for my career now. Morgan Clark is NOT going to be FORGOTTEN about EVER AGAIN!

Are you paying attention now?

If so, you SHOULD!

Because I am the one wrestler on this roster that ALL of you… hell even Cordelia herself… is sleeping on.

Keep sleeping on me, BITCHES…

And I’m not saying “sorry” for that language I just used!


Morgan storms off and disappears down the hallway, leaving some in a bit of shock as the scene ends.




Pride Tag Team Contendership
Omasa Tazu vs Angel of Filth

Both ladies waste no time in going to a brawl.  Omasa gets a few solid hits in on Filth, sending her into the ropes.  She uses her forearm to choke Filth against the ropes.  The referee counts to 4 before Omasa lets go.  She steps back, but as Filth leans up, she goes right back to it.  Another 4 count and she lets go again.  However, she kicks Filth right in the stomach, causing her to crumble to the outside.  She cackles through the obvious pain.  She gets up and as Omasa goes to kick her, she grabs Omasa’s leg and drags her to the outside.  She whips Omasa into the ring steps, jumps on the apron, and then nails a Dropkick to the chest.  She lays there for a second to let the pain in her stomach subside.  She slowly gets up, but so does Omasa.  Both ladies brawl, using the barricade, apron, and ring steps to their advantage. They trade off hits and slams until the 8 count where they both slide back inside to avoid the countout.  Omasa is able to grab Filth and put her into a Dragon Sleeper, holding her there as she struggles.  After a moment, she stops struggling and her arms go limp.  However, she then wraps her arms around Omasa and does a Reverse Bridging Low DDT to break the hold.  She then climbs on top of Omasa and begins choking her, avoiding Omasa’s claws in the process.  The referee counts to 4, but Filth has put all of her weight into it, and Omasa is holding her throat.  Filth gets up and spits on the mat as black drips from her mouth and she smirks arrogantly.  She tucks her thumbs in the belt loops of her tights and she swaggers around, occasionally stomping on Omasa.  She hovers over Omasa as the black drips on her face.  Omasa surprises Filth by wrapping her legs around her neck and doing a Handstand Chokehold.  The crowd cheers.  Filth is slowly able to work her way to the ropes, holding on.  Omasa doesn’t let go until she is forced to.  The referee argues with Omasa, while Omasa simply glares at him. Filth grabs the tights of Omasa and rolls her up. Angel of Filth wins via pinfall.  Filth quickly slides out of the ring, all smiles.  She quickly makes her way to the back as Omasa follows.




The scene opens backstage where we see Amy Santino sitting in the medical room following the attack from Winter Elemental as the EMT’s check Amy over as one of the places an ice pack onto her skin and she flinches form the sudden shock of the cold before giving a little shiver.  Amy looks up into the camera as she look down the lens with a look of thunder.

Amy: You think you have the upper hand right now… you think you have me beat.  You think I am hurt and licking my wounds… you think fucking wrong. This pain is only temporary, but your pain will be permanent… the pain of being beaten by a washed up has been is just a kick in the gut and a huge dent in that childish ego of yours.

Amy removes the ice pack and place it down as she stretches a little as the discomfort from Winter’s attack is still evident in her body.

Amy: Tonight proves that you are just like every other little girl in this company… all mouth and bravado thinking that you are better and hungrier than a seasoned veteran.  But you are nothing more than immature brat who acts like they are big and bad when in fact they nothing more than a wannabe stuck in a dead-end tag team with no hope or ambition and you HOPE to win my title, but it isn’t going to happen.  This GRIME championship will have to be prized from my cold dead hands before you or anyone else wins it.

Amy slides the GRIME championship from her side and places it onto her shoulder.

Amy: Later on in the main event… there will be no more joking, no more school yard antic’s and no more of the ABC bullshit you tried to employ.  It’s time to get serious… I will be stepping into the ring getting my payback and more.  And just like every other opponent that I have stepped into the ring with… I will be walking away STILL the GRIME Champion.

Amy climbs off the table and walks out of the medical centre, as the scene fades out on Amy heading back to the locker room to refocus on the matter later on.




We go backstage to the Kawaii Dragons locker room. We see and hear Tatsu and Alex Rush talking about their battle royal matches that they took part in earlier. A loud whistle is heard. The camera turns towards the sound. We see Winter now on camera.

Winter: Hey Amy, how you like me now eh bud?

Winter says with a smirk on her face.

Winter: I expect you to give it your best, I expect 100% from you Amy Marshall.

Alex Rush appears on the screen standing next to Winter.

Alex: She means Amy Santino.

Winter: No, I expect the punk botch from her prime Amy Marshall, not the washed up wrestler/wife Amy Santino. I expect the best from her.

Alex: You attacked her with your kawaii stick.

Winter: Those were love taps bud.

Alex: You stomped on her smashing gold to her back mate.

Winter: Oh come on bud, be on my side mate. I’m about to be double champion soon enough.

Tatsu: You wish Winter-san.


Winter: What the Bloody fucking shit Tatsu? You know I can do it.

Tatsu: And Alex knew he win 10 Men Battle Royal, And me for women Battle Royal. We both lose, now Winter think she beat Amy but will fail like we did.

Alex: Tatsu has a point mate. I went in thinking I can pull it off but found myself going all the way up in the air and ass on the floor.

Winter: Screw you both! I’m gonna see if my Mama is around. I don’t need this.

Winter storms out of the locker room. Alex and tatsu high five and laugh at the happened.

Tatsu: Told you Winter get mad really fast.


Alex: She’s a bit touchy today.

Tatsu: Yeah, it fun making Winter mad sometimes.

The cameraman leaves the locker room to catch up with Winter. We see Winter stop to talk to Edwrda Deverts and Devert Edwards.

Winter: Hey you guys think I can beat Amy and be double champion tonight right?

Both rhinos shake their heads.

Winter: I’ll show you guys how wrong you are!

Winter says as she storms off. The rhinos bump horns to give each other a high five like Alex and Tatsu did seconds ago. Cameras cut to go elsewhere.




Underground Championship
Cordelia Clark vs Veronica Taylor-Di Luca

Veronica saunters around the ring, but Cordelia doesn’t waste any time in tackling her to the mat.  She throws punch after punch at Veronica, trash talking as she does so, and Kelli’s name is thrown out there.  Veronica uses the mild distraction to throw an elbow into Cordelia’s eye.  She slides out from under her and she stands up, trash talking back as she throws a hard slap that echoes throughout the entire arena.  She then hits a back kick to Cordelia’s face, showing off a new attitude.  She goes for the cover, but gets a 1.5.  She lifts Cordelia up and sends her into the ropes, tackling her to the ground as they begin throwing punches.  They roll around in an almost catfight-like manner.  Eventually, they both get back to their feet.  Cordelia knocks Veronica into the corner and hits rapid shoulderbutts.  She then lifts Veronica up onto the top rope.  She lands a Superplex.  After a few seconds of catching her breath, she musters the energy to get the cover for 2.  Veronica kicks out, and then she rolls to the ropes.  She uses them to start rising up.  Cordelia charges at her, but Veronica does a Back Body Drop, sending Cordelia to the apron.  Veronica jumps onto the second rope and hits a high kick to Cordelia’s head, nearly knocking her off.  She hits a second that does the job.  Veronica climbs onto the top rope and flies off with a Dive that levels both ladies.  At the count of 4, Veronica gets up.  She starts to lift Cordelia, but Cordelia does a Drop Toe Hold that plants Veronica face first into the ring steps.  Cordelia rolls back inside at 7.  Veronica shakes the bloody nose off as she starts to climb inside of the ring.  However, she gets tripped up and dragged under the ring. Cordelia Clark retains via countout.  Cordelia celebrates, despite the curiosity.  Eventually, she cuts it short and goes outside of the ring.  She lifts up the apron and we can see Veronica pummeling someone.  Cordelia steps aside as the other person gets the advantage and rolls on top of Veronica, throwing punches, and we see it is none other than… KELLI TORRES herself!  The fans pop as Veronica finds a way to escape.  She gets to her feet, shouting at Kelli and Cordelia as she walks backward toward the rampway.  She screams at the fans who are laughing at her, while Kelli crawls out from under the ring.  The two lock eyes as Cordelia just enjoys the drama unfolding before her.




Gemma Frost is seen approaching the men’s locker room.  As she is about to knock, sounds of a sensual and physical nature are heard echoing from within.  Gemma raises an eyebrow, but she does not leave.  Instead, she listens in.  A few moments later, the sounds “climax” and we see the door start to open moments later.  A shirtless Jamie Staggs walks out, snapping his athletic pants waistband, as if he’s just woken up on a beautifully sunny day.

Gemma:  How’s your head?

Jamie:  No complaints.  How’s yours?

Gemma shakes her head as Jamie walks off to get a cup of water.  Shortly after, Mz Holly Wood walks out, reapplying her lipgloss.  When she sees the camera there, she pauses and looks like she’s been caught in the act.

Holly:  Pickin’s were slim, hun.  Don’t hate.

Gemma:  Actually, I came to see if you have any knowledge of what happened with…

The door opens again and Shorty walks out, grabbing a handful of Holly’s backside before noticing the cameras there.  He walks away with his head hung low. Holly fluffs her hair up and rolls her eyes.

Holly:  Don’t you prejudge me!

Gemma:  The more the merrier, I’ve always said.  Anyway, I was wanting to see if you had any inside information, since your partner, Kelli, is tied up at the moment?

Holly:  You mean finding her way around security to put a hurting on Ronnie’s ass?  Then yeah, but you didn’t need me to tell you that.

Gemma:  No, but when the announcement was made?

Holly looks at Gemma as if she grew a second head, before puckering her lips to even out the gloss and putting the tube back into her purse.

Holly:  She is all work.  I am all play.  When we’re together, it’s a blast.  That’s why she is my personal bestie, whether it’s that way in return or not.  She went off to do work after being screwed out of her shot at the Underground title.  I worked on finding a way to get screwed.  We both got what we wanted.  But yeah, as soon as Gianni made that announcement, she went on a tirade to go after both of them, but our GM stepped out, and Ronnie had her a little private security party going on.  Kelli did what she had to do.  Anything else?

Gemma:  No, but I hear that Rory Rockefeller is coming back for his bag since he wasn’t needed tonight.  Maybe he’d be happy to oblige.

Just then, Holly sees Kelli, who snaps her fingers.  Holly huffs and rolls her eyes.

Holly:  Later, babe.  Maybe next time.  I gotta get back to work with Ms. Serious over there…

From the other side of the hallway, Javier Gonzalez comes walking up with a big smile on his face, and his hand on his zipper.  He sees the camera and Gemma standing there, and he whistles and turns to walk away.  Gemma smirks wickedly as Holly slumps her shoulders to go with Kelli.




Main Event
Grime Championship Match
Amy Santino vs Winter Elemental

Darlyn:  The following GRIME Rules is scheduled for one fall and is for the GRIME Championship!!!

“Gimme Chocolate” by Babymetal plays over the speakers. As the beat kicks in as we all wait for Winter to come out the curtains. A bigger pop is heard at one side of the arena. We see Winter walking through the crowd making her way to ringside.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring, she is from the all the snowy mountains of Canada!!! Standing at 5’6”, she is a Kawaii Dragon member... Winter Elemental!!!

Winter hops over the barricade as she stares down at the ring. As she makes her way to the ring, Winter just gives her the middle finger to the camera as she milks her time by walking around ringside forcing everyone to listen to her theme song. Winter stomps each ring step in a dramatic form. Winter gives the finger again then turns to look at the crowd, and a smile creeps upon her face.

Anti Hero by Dark Ride begins to play over the sounds system, the lights begin to strobe through the venue as Amy appears through the curtain dancing before stopping half way and pushes her hair back to reveal the black leather surgical face mask decorated with a Cheshire Cat Smile and above that Amy Santino is written in red and in Japanese

Amy surveys the crowd for a moment as Justin makes her introduction.

Darlyn: Making her way to the ring hailing from Juneau, Alaska… Amy Santino!!!

She then continues down the ramp, as slaps the hands of the awaiting fans, she then climbs into the ring, where she then climbs the turnbuckles and surveys the crowd before climbing back down and heads to the corner, where she takes off the mask and waistcoat and waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Amy and Winter share a couple UNpleasantries as they circle each other.  Amy goes for a couple strike attempts, but Winter blocks them and pushes Amy’s arms away.

Chad:  Winter tries to pull Amy in, but Amy ducks out of the way of a punch from Winter.  She gets behind Winter and tries to bring her over with a German Suplex…

Gena:  But Winter wraps her legs around Amy and rolls her forward into a rollover cover.  Before the referee can count to one, Amy claps her legs against Winter and rolls out of it.

Chad:  Amy gets back to her feet, but she holds onto her back as she does so.  She ducks a Clothesline from Winter and goes for a Yakuza Kick, but Amy grabs onto it.

Gena:  She hits a Legsweep and takes Winter down to the mat.  She comes off the ropes and nails Winter with an Elbow Drop.  She lifts Winter up and goes for a Swinging DDT.

Chad:  She nails it and stomps on Winter.  She lifts her up and sends her into the corner, looking for a Monkey Flip, but Winter shoves her off.  She climbs to the second rope and jumps off with a Double Ax Handle Smash, going for the cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Winter lifts Amy up and drops her with a Falcon Arrow.  She lifts Amy up and drags her to the corner.  She begins untying the turnbuckle cover.  She bashes Amy’s face into the corner.

Chad:  After about four smashes, Amy puts her foot up and stops it.  She then bashes Winter’s head into it, and then Amy twists into an Inverted Bow and Arrow Stretch over the ropes!

Gena:  And with no rope breaks, Winter has no choice but to break free.  She struggles, pulling at Amy’s hands, but it does no good.  She thinks, and then bucks her backside into Amy’s back, instantly breaking the hold!

Chad:  Amy tumbles to the floor below.  She cries out in pain from her back.  She slowly gets up, and Winter vaults herself over the top rope with a Cross Body to Winter!

Crowd:  YEAHHHHHHH!!!

Gena:  Both ladies are laid out, but after a moment, Winter gets up.  She lifts up the ring apron and begins digging through the contents under the ring.

Chad:  Winter pulls out a ladder and bashes Amy with it as Amy tries to get up.  Amy crawls to the barricade, and Winter bashes her back once more.  Amy stays down for a second as Winter sets up the ladder. It’s a little close for comfort here.

Gena:  Should we clear off the monitors, or just see what happens?  Winter drags Amy to the ladder and forces her to climb up.  It gets easier the higher and more narrow the ladder gets.

Chad:  As they get to the top, Winter punches Amy.  Amy punches her back.  Winter slams Amy’s face into the ladder, but Amy returns the favor as well.  They continue trading punches as they try to gain the advantage.

Gena:  Amy lands a few extra punches, but Winter nails a few elbow smashes.  She lifts Amy up, and prepares to Suplex her from the top of the ladder.  Amy resists, so Winter punches her in the face.

Chad:  She tries again, and again Amy resists.  Winter swings, trying to club the back of Amy, but Amy uses the slight distraction to shove Winter on top of the announce table!

Gena:  But it doesn’t break.  Amy dives off with a Frog Splash, going right through our table!!!

BUZZZZZZZZZ CRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

Crowd:  FUCK YEAHHHHH!!! THAT WAS AWESOME! *Clap* THAT WAS AWESOME! *Clap* THAT WAS AWESOME! *Clap*


Chad:  Equipment everywhere!  And Amy is on top of Winter, so the referee begins the count!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL GRIME Champion… Amy Santino!!!

Both ladies remain laid out, even as “Anti Hero” plays over the speakers.  The medical team comes out to check on both ladies as the show goes off the air.

68
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 108 (Results)
« on: October 04, 2021, 01:15:49 AM »


SCU Ep 108


Bojangles Coliseum, Charlotte, North Carolina

Sin City Underground Ep 108 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Bojangles Coliseum, Charlotte, North Carolina. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 2nd, 2021.





The show opens up with GRIME reporter Dev inside the ring. The Charlotte crowd pumped up for tonight’s show. Tonight’s main event is one no one thought about but since the booking. The fans have been fighting each other about as they are split between the Hall Of Famer and SCU biggest young star. The crowd has signs rioting for their favorite stars but Winter and Amy have about half the crowd holding up signs for them. The Elemental side pops like crazy as Broken Dreams by Shaman's Harvest starts to play. The crowd holding up Amy Sanitnio signs boo but some cheer as they can’t help but pop for the sound of Winter Elementals theme song. Winter comes out in her old Team Elemental ring attire.

Dev: Ladies and Gentlemen, on the way to the ring, she is one half of the GRIME Tag Team Champions… Winter Elemental.

Winter walks slowly to the ring as she plays up her former gimmick. Once at ringside she goes under the ring to get her Kawaii Kendo Stick. Winter slides in the ring, Dev waits in the middle of the ring to interview the challenger for the GRIME Championship.

Dev: So Winter, you and Tatsu have had the tag teams in SCU gunning after you. Today you gun at Amy Santino.

Winter: Correction, tonight, I gunned down the current GRIME Champion.

Anti Hero by Dark Ride starts to play around the arena to another mixed reaction as Amy’s fans pop and Winter’s fans boo with a few doing both booing and clapping for Amy. Amy comes out with her mask on and the GRIME championship sitting on her shoulder. She looks around before staring into the ring and at Winter.  She smirks before making her way down to the ring before climbing into the ring and moves to the corner, where she grabs a mic but says nothing.

Dev: Looks like my interview with Amy later just got pushed to right now.

Winter: She can stand in the corner and wait her damn turn. Right now, the fans want to hear their favorite GRIME Champion get interviewed.

Dev: Well…

Winter cuts Dev off.

Winter: You look confused, so many corners to choose from.

Winter points at one.

Winter: Stand right there like a good little girl and wait your damn turn.

Amy continues to watch Winter and study her and waits to see if she says anything meaningful.

Dev: I can handle interviewing you both.

Winter: They ain’t shit for her to say. She is one of those wrestlers that don’t like me but even know why they should hate me. After tonight, she’s about to have plenty of reasons.

Winter takes the microphone from Dev and walks over to the cameraman inside the ring.

Winter: As I walk here with the WGN Cameraman to the side of me, I wish this was ABC because I’m about to rip you Alphabetty. Amy, I'm the wrestler you don’t want to see in the ring. Bad is what you are, everyone will see when I’m done with you. C for Caps like the GRIME titles we hold. When I’m done with you they’ll show my name as the winner, they’ll do it all Caps. Done is what you are, some say washed up, I say, no way bud, she was washed up seven years ago. Every day that goes by is just another day in which she needs to just retire already.

Amy raises the mic to her lips..

Amy: What the fuck are you on about? I was expecting something far more constructive from you and I get this shit. You are just like every other breed of sheep in this damned company, bleating about my age and how I am washed up.  If I was washed up I wouldn’t be champion and I wouldn’t be standing here.

Winter: F is for finish, as what will be of you if you cut me off again as I was not finished with…

Amy: SHUT THE FUCK UP WINTER, you need to show me some god damn respect, your fake mom' at least knows to respect those better than her. I guess she didn’t pass that alone to you.

Winter walks closer to Amy but stays far enough for her to stick out her kendo stick and place it just an inch from Amy’s chest. Amy smacks the kendo stick away and takes a step towards Winter to show she’s not intimidated by Winter or her antics. Winter takes a step towards Amy. The two are just far enough for Winter to raise her microphone between them.

Winter: You leave Mercedes out of this. You speak ill of her again and we won’t have a main event match tonight as I’ll kick that ass right where you stand.

Amy can’t help but snort at the idea of Winter kicking her ass.

Winter: Go ahead and think this shits funny. You should be lucky my Mama had bigger things to worry about then your ass. I however have just your overrated ass to focus on tonight so watch it.

Amy rolls her eyes

Amy: You know what… I am done with this childish petty bullshit. I’ll see you later.

Amy drops the mic and moves to the ropes. Winter looks at the crowd then at Amy as she swings her kendo stick hitting Amy in the back. Amy holds on to the middleropes as she drops to her knees. Winter swings and nails Amy in the back again. Amy lets go of the ropes trying to hold her back. Winter hits a stiff kick hitting Amy’s arm. Her title falls off her shoulder as she falls to her side. Winter rolls Amy over with her chest on the mat. Winter takes the GRIME championship and places the gold plated side facing Amy’s back. Winter takes her GRIME Tag Team title off her waist and places it on top of Amy’s title. Winter yells while jumping high and landing a double stomp on top of the titles. Winter grabs her title and leaves the ring as security rush to ringside. Amy holds her back screaming in pain.





The scene opens up with Hitamashii backstage talking with his friends in Dying Breed Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell. They are talking about Hitamashii’s upcoming match in a 10 man battle royal and that Dying Breed are facing Skag in a handicap match.

Andrew: I am looking forward to seeing you defeat Andrew Borg, Earl Lockyer, Eric Weaver, Eyesnance, Father Gerald Shepherd, HB Carter, Jamie Staggs, Joshua Acquin and Stewart Mason and get yourself in contention for Stewart’s title.

Hitamashii: There is nothing I would rather do than destroy all of those guys and get back into contention for some gold once again.

The trio drink from their water bottles before talking more.

Andrew: I know. What is just as important is the fact that Ivan and I are facing Skag in a handicap match.

Hitamashii: I know you guy will showcase your dominance, but be careful.  I don’t trust him.  He is an odd guy who once teamed with the Monstimals for an extended period of time.

Andrew: I know he did, and don’t worry about Ivan and I.  You have the bigger hurdle to climb in that battle royal.

The scene ends with them talking about other non wrestling things while Hitamashii and Dying Breed all get ready for their respective matches.




Joshua is in the ring with his GRIME Championship.  He hand it to the time keeper, as he is handed a microphone.

Joshua:  I told you I would retain my championship.  Last week I did just that.  I thought I could get a week off but no.  I am getting put into a match with nine other members of SCU.  I have said it every week I am SCUs work horse and they are going to keep it up until I decide enough is enough and snap.  But here we are in a ten man match that I will win.




SCU was always known for providing the SCUniverse with top-notch entertainment that sent each and every fan home with a sense of satisfaction. In-ring competition that was second to none. Wrestlers - male and female - face and heel alike - who would go to the proverbial ends of the earth to see the fans satisfied with autographs, selfies and the usual and much desired photo ops. Even the most hated SCU stars had their fans, and they were appreciated, whether the said star would admit it so or not. Merchandise that drew the eyes and opened the wallets. There was something for everyone!

And speaking of merchandise, that is where we are now in the Bojangles Coliseum, back in the outer halls where vendors are working overtime amidst the lines of fans, hawking everything from printed Ts to BluRays and action figures. And it is also where a certain flamboyant and familiar star in the SCU men's division could be found.

There is a close up shot of the trim abdomen of said star as they stand before a full length mirror with a marketed SCU Underground championship belt, fashioned from plastic and foam, wrapped around a trim waistline. The camera draws back and it is a startling revelation when we see that it is none other than Helluva Bottom Carter standing there, and looking quite a bit different than what we are used to. Gone are the colorful clothes and bright hair streaked in an array of rainbow hues. Rather he was now taking a step back into his harder edged days thanks in part to Mz Holly Wood and Krystal Wolfe, and wearing a cut-off T that reads,

"Sweet As Sugar,
Hard As Ice.
Hurt Me Once,
And I'll Kill You Twice."

But over that shirt is a black, leather jacket and he has on tight, denim booty shorts and black, knee-high boots to match. His hair is wet and slicked back, and he has on black, goth-style makeup around his eyes and along his facial features. He is so enamored by looking over his reflection with a makeshift Underground belt that he doesn't see his very favorite of faves, Marissa Henry, approach from the side.

Marissa: Excuse me, Carter...?

Carter doesn't even take his eyes off of his reflection as he replies.

HBCarter: Hey boo! Hey, you're a reporter, my fave member of the press, so I know you'll be honest with me.

Marissa: About...?

He finally turns to her and points toward the belt, then turns and gives his backside a show.

HBCarter: Does this belt make my butt look big?

Marissa finds herself actually looking before she realizes what he just asked of her and she closes her eyes and shakes her head.

Marissa: Carter -- I-I really would rather not judge that. What are you even doing?

Carter turns back to the mirror and strikes a few poses, taught to him by none other than Mz Holly herself.

HBCarter: I guess you might say that I'm taking this baby for a test drive.

Marissa: A toy replica of an SCU belt?

HBCarter: Soon to be replaced by the real thing, if I get my way.

He then takes the belt off and lays it back down on the merchandise table, turning to her.

HBCarter: Because I've played nice boy a little too long. I've been saying for weeks now that I want the Underground championship, and so far everything I've been saying has fallen on deaf ears! All I've gotten since, are tag team matches. Okay! I want what Stewart Mason has around HIS waist, and I'm not settling for anything less!

Marissa motions with a finger towards his attire.

Marissa: Is that what your new gear is all about?

Carter looks down at himself and smiles.

HBCarter: Not so much new as revisited. Krystal and Holly designed this for me, back when I wanted to be taken more seriously when I was Combat champion. And since it seems I need to revisit the days when I proved this sis can fight…

He shrugs.

HBCarter: And if I have to go and prove it to nine other guys, then I will! Hitamashii. Father Gerald Shepherd ... whoever! The very moment I toss out the last man, there won't be any reason why they'd deny me a shot at the Underground title! Look at me now. Look at me then. One guy or ten, anyone who knows me knows…

He swings his hip into Marissa's own.

HBCarter: This boy is hardcore!

With a smile, he saunters off, ready for the ten man battle royal!




Backstage at the Bojangles Coliseum, Marissa Henry is welcomed into the Team Canada locker room.

Earl: Marissa, it is always nice to see your pretty face.

Marissa smiled and blushed.

Marissa: Um, thank-you. So tonight you and Stewart are featured in a ten man battle royal.

Earl: Yeah,  they're unpredictable.

Stewart: Marissa, babe, you know Earl and I love battle royals, tonight Scu is throwing some of the best on the roster in there, Eric Weaver damn good, Joshua Acquin a long reigning champion, Jamie Staggs kind of a hard luck kid, but brings it.

Earl: Hitamashii, another tough competitor, HB Carter decorated tag team wrestler, someone who people often overlook, but the kid can go. Father Gerald, one of the best to ever do it, no doubt. Eyesnsane, what do I need to say about him, that already hasn’t been said. Stewart Mason, my bro, there’s a reason he’s at the top of SCU, the guy is freaking good.

Stewart: That Earl Lockyer guy, I’ve heard he’s pretty good. All kidding aside, if there’s a Mount Rushmore of SCU Earl is on it no doubt, tonight we plant our flag tonight, it is battle royal time, and well one of us, well be winning it, hopefully.

Marissa: Thank-you for your time.




10 Man Battle Royal
Andrew Borg, Earl Lockyer, Eric Weaver, Eyesnsane, Father Gerald, HB Carter, Hitamashii, Jamie Staggs, Joshua Acquin, Stewart Mason

Joshua, Hitamashii, and Eric Weaver are quick to immediately attack Stewart Mason, struggling with him to get him toward the ropes.  Gerald and Eyesnsane begin throwing punches, while Borg and Carter begin struggling against one another.  Jamie tackles Earl as he tries to help Stewart.  Stewart Mason is eliminated at 0:59.  Carter and Borg are continuing until Borg goes for a Vertical Suplex, but Carter lands on his feet.  Andrew turns around as Carter goes for a Superkick.  Andrew ducks, and the kick lands against the back of Eyesnsane’s head.  Eric Weaver charges Eyesnsane and knocks him out of the ring. Eyesnsane is eliminated at 1:37.  Jamie tries for a dropkick to Earl, but Earl moves, and Jamie hits Eric.  Eric stumbles into the ropes and he kicks Jamie in the side of the head.  Acquin watches carefully and then uses his momentum to knock Jamie outside, through the ropes.  He gets back inside and makes fun of Acquin for not putting him over the top rope.  Acquin nods his head and then Clothesline’s Jamie outside. Jamie Staggs is eliminated at 3:13.  Andrew Borg rushes at Acquin, who immediately lifts him onto the apron.  A Superkick sends him to the outside. Andrew Borg is eliminated at 3:26.  Carter and Gerald have been brawling most of this time, but Carter ends it with a Jawbreaker.  He spins back to his feet and lifts Gerald up.  He drags Gerald over toward the ropes, but Eric rushes up and hits a German Suplex on Carter.  Earl hits a E.L. 91 (Michinoku Driver 2) on Hitamashii, putting him down.  He and Acquin go at it, and Earl is nearly eliminated until Carter comes over and helps Earl to put Acquin on the apron.  Meanwhile, Eric guards Gerald from anybody.  However, Gerald gets annoyed at being protected, and he sends Eric up and over to the outside. Eric Weaver is eliminated at 6:01.  Gerald rushes over at the ropes, colliding with Acquin, Earl, and Carter.  Acquin goes flying off of the apron. Joshua Acquin is eliminated at 6:12.  Carter and Earl lift Gerald up and over, right next to Acquin. Father Gerald Shepherd is eliminated at 6:19.  Earl and Carter look to one another in respect, but that lasts only a second as they begin going at it, throwing punch after punch, kick after kick.  Earl lifts Carter up and over onto the apron.  Carter pulls him over and the two begin trying to knock the other off of the apron.  Carter is able to bury a knee to Earl’s stomach, and he steps inside of the ring.  He hits several shoulderbutts, trying to get Earl out of the ring.  He finally does! Earl Lockyer is eliminated at 7:11.  Hitamashii shocks everyone by springing up and dumping Carter up and over to the outside faster than lightening! Helluva Bottom Carter is eliminated at 7:14.  Hitamashii wins the battle royal as the last man standing in the ring!




Previously recorded.

High in the Carpathian mountains, the image of a huge castle comes into view. In the back courtyard are Jack and Jake Jeckel, there’s no face paint, no freak show setting, no Raisa or Helena.

Jack: Javi, I must say we have always found you rather annoying, for eight centuries Javi we’ve eliminated annoyances like you.

Jake: You're arrogant, we hate that, but it’s typical of most people we’ve meant in your country. 

Jack: During a dark time in our history we fought alongside people much like you Javi, and their arrogance grew unbearable, just like you, and it was decided that they needed to be put down.

Jake: Javi, your judgement has been determined, and it’s time for us to put you in your place, Javi, Omasa unfortunately will be unable to help you.

Jack: That is a good point brother, unlike you Javi, we do not need to hide behind or have our sister fight our battles for us.

Jack smiles.

Jack: Javi, we will give you no quarter, although you will beg for it, we will give you no mercy, which you will wish we had, and Javi, we will do what has to be done, rid SCU of you permanently.

Jake: It is written and Javi.

Jack: It will be done.




The scene cuts backstage to Chelsea LeClair and she is in a determined mood. On top of all that, she is absolutely feeling like she is well rested considering that she really didn’t get a chance in that gauntlet. Nonetheless, she is in some bright spirits as she begins to express her thoughts.

Chelsea: It’s been a while, but here I am back at it. It’s a battle royal and I’m not necessarily the biggest fan of such matches, but it is still an opportunity to show what I can do and I am going to be doing just that. Unfortunately, Morgan Clark won that gauntlet before I even had a chance to take part in it, but it is what it is on that. There’s nothing that I can do except beat her in this battle royal myself. You see, I didn’t come to Sin City Underground just to be a pretty face and just to take up space at all. I came here to continue the upward trajectory that my career has been in. I came here so I can focus on being a champion again and to finally have a championship reign that I can look back and actually be proud of. Yes, I have won a few title sin my career but I look back at every single one of them and there isn’t a TRUE sense of pride in them, even my latest one which just happened to be the longest of them all.

There was one title reign where the title was pretty much retired as soon as I won it. There was another where the entire company shut down as soon as I won it. There were two in the same company where I managed to win my first world title while I held the other one… and that was fun and all but the world title reign was a huge disappointment. And then there was my second world title reign where it was marred and filled with nothing but bullshit and everyone else slandering and making up crap about me. Yeah, I may have a few titles to my name, but putting all of that into perspective, there is no way in hell I am going to be satisfied with that. I’ve had idiots tell me that I am ONLY doing this for the fame… which of course is an outright lie. I’ve had people tell me that I didn’t have what it took to break out of the shadow of my former tag team partner. I’ve been mocked and  ridiculed as someone who is a joke in this business and everywhere I go, I continue to prove them WRONG!

That is what I am going to continue to do here and this battle royal is something that I plan on winning to REALLY go a long way toward accomplishing that. Is the competition going to be tough? Sure. But this competition is not unbeatable and I know that given time, I will be able to adjust and rise to the top in this company. If you think I’m being too bold, then so be it, but the fact of the matter is, I didn’t come to Sin City Underground for the same old, same old. I didn’t come to Sin City Underground so I can be just a placeholder for someone else. I’ve felt like I’ve been n the shadows for my entire career and it’s time to break out of that and really prove that I can shine and that I can be way more than just some transitional, short term or placeholder champion.

Oh… and Morgan… just ONE quick word to you…

You may have beaten me to a moment that I was going for, but tonight is the opportunity that I have to take that one back.

And to anyone else that may want to stop me? You can try. But ultimately, I WILL overcome the odds that are stacked against me tonight as I have done tons of times before and I am going to win this battle royal. Tonight? You’ll see the passion and the dedication that has pulled me out of the gutters and that has made me a champion before and will make me a champion again in the near future.


Chelsea walks out of the locker room still remaining quite confident in her chances. She’s showing no signs of worry at all as the scene cuts out.




We go to Angel of Filth and Skag walking backstage. Skag is seen holding a bat, looking around him as they walk towards one of the locker rooms. They walk in and see Eric Weaver sitting on a chair facing the wall looking through his bag. Skag ruins over and pops Eric in the back of the head with the end of the bat. Eric falls forward off his chair. His face hits the wall before sliding down, landing on his luggage bag.

Skag: Goodnight there Bucky boy!

The door opens up, Jamie Staggs enters the room. Filth quickly grabs Jamie and sends him towards Skag. Skag nails Jamie in the gut with the bat. Filth runs at Jamie and kicks him in the ass. Jamie runs into the chair. The chair folds up and lands on Eric Weaver with Jamie landing on the chair. The door opens again, we see Kandy Kaine enter the locker room. Filth pushes Kandy towards Skag as the door opens again. Jerry Cann enters the room as Skag nails Kandy in the gut with the bat.

Jerry: Hey!

Jerry yells as he runs over, Skag swings at Jerry. Jerry stops to avoid the hit. Filth takes a step and jumps, hitting Jerry in the back with a dropkick. Jerry gets pushed forward towards Kandy. Kandy hits the wall then lands on Jamie Staggs. Skag lifts his arm up to hit Jerry in the back of the head with the handle part of the bat. Jerry lands on top of Kandy’s legs. The door opens up again, this time it’s OG Martha that enters the room.

Martha: Feel proud of yourselves?

Skag: Always.

Martha: Well, get out of here before security comes. I’ll clean up this mess.

Skag and Filth take Martha’s advice and leave the locker room as cameras go back to ringside.




2 on 1 Handicap Match
Javier Gonzalez vs Jake and Jack Jeckel

The match starts with Javi doing half circles to catch the Jeckels off guard.  Jake lunges at Javi, but he slaps the back of his head and ducks away, laughing as he begins honing in on one of the corners.  Jack flies at him, and Javi moves, slapping Jack’s ass on the way into the corner.  He gets a bit too cocky as Jake sneaks up behind him and lifts him into a High Angle Suplex.  Javi rolls out of it and hits a knee to Jake’s face.  He rushes in and begins hammering away on Jack, taunting him in Spanish as he goes on.  After a few moments, Jake comes after Javi, who ducks out of reach.  Javi throws his fists up, ready to brawl with Jake, but then Jack shakes out the cobwebs, and looks to Jake, as they are both wearing big smiles.  They pummel Javi to the ground, stomping a mudhole in him.  They lift him up and bring him down to the mat with a Double Hip Toss.  They lift him up and repeat the move, showing their dominance.  They do it a third time.  Jake lifts Javi up and hits the Hocus Pocus (Flowing Snap DDT).  Jack picks Javi up and plants him with the No Laughing Matter (Tombstone Piledriver) and both Jeckels cover Javi! The Jeckels win via pinfall.  The Jeckels continue to toy with Javi, who is out cold.  They lift Javi up and slap him around, trash talking in Romanian.  Eventually, Jake drops Javi with a set of brass knuckles, just as Omasa Tazu comes rushing out from backstage with her bokken in hand, ready to do damage.  Helena makes her presence known as she and her brothers escape.  Omasa doesn’t check on Javi, as she maintains eye contact with The Jeckels, and eventually Javi comes back to and joins her, lifting himself up on the ropes, touching at the bloody spot on his forehead.




“Second RATE!”

The words echo through the hallway as we come in to see the doors of General Manager Gianni Di Luca are open.  It doesn’t take us long to see his lovely wife, Veronica standing just inside of the doorway, holding a magazine in her hand.  Her other hand is pointing at her husband, as if scolding him.  He purses his lips as he stares at her, for if it were anyone else, he’d be telling them there to shove that finger.  Instead, he takes a different approach.

Gianni:  Look, Ronnie… I been gettin’ all kinds of pressure from up above, claimin’ I’m given’ ya too many opportunities.  They want somethin’ different, and ya gotta admit that Kelli Torres versus Cordelia Clark is different.

Veronica:  Yeah, do you know what else is different?  A goddamn freak show.  A cabinet of curiosities.  Not a freaking smart girl wrestler and a hack of a model.  And with something like this going on, the dirt sheets are calling ME second rate?  Un-freaking-believable!

Gianni listens, nods his head, but it is clear he doesn’t agree with his wife in this instance.

Gianni: How about…

Veronica:  How about you shut up and let me vent?  I mean, sorry not sorry.  You’re supposed to be looking out for your wife, and something as simple as booking a match, something you do like eight times a freaking week, you can’t even do.

Gianni slams his fists on the desk and his eyes are set ablaze.  Veronica can’t help but quiver in excitement, though she tries to hide it as best as she can.

Gianni:  Now ya tellin’ me I don’t know how to do my job, Ronnie?  Ya tellin’ me I owe ya somethin’?  You owe me the right to do my fawkin’ job without addin’ to the stress of it!  If ya want a match against Cordelia for the title, why don’tcha earn it like a real wrestler?!

Veronica:  Uh, one, how dare you speak to me that way.  Nobody speaks to me that way.  And two, I’ve paid my dues in this business.  I am Veronica Freakin’ Taylor for godssake!  What else do I need to do?  It’s not like Miss Uggo Torres has earned shit lately.  She’s slumming it in the tag division with Mz Holly Wood for crying out loud!

Gianni gets up from his desk and he narrows his eyes at his wife.  He walks over to her and looks down at her, yet she doesn’t move an inch.  Instead, she crosses her arms over her chest to show she’s not intimidated at all.

Gianni:  She’s a former Underground Champ, and a former Combat Champ, and held them both at the same time.

Veronica:  Yeah?  Was she also an SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion?  An SCW Bombshell Tag Team Champion?  WORLD Bombshell Tag Team Champion?  Twice?!  The world knows Veronica Taylor.  And if you’re lucky, I won’t consider dropping the Di Luca part from that name, because Veronica Taylor alone is synonymous with greatness.

Gianni:  Oh yeah?

He wraps his arms around Veronica and lifts her up.  She seems shocked by the sudden bear hug situation she is in, and her eyes light up.

Veronica:  Yeah…

She presses her lips against his as he turns and sets her down on his desk.  She flings his paperwork everywhere, but he doesn’t care.  Gianni moves down to her neck, and she gasps, wrapping her legs around him and pulling him in closer.

Veronica:  If I were to win the Underground Championship, I’d love to celebrate with you, just like this.  But if I remain unbooked, I may wind up with a headache from the boredom of watching this circus of a company’s show…

She bites her bottom lip seductively.  Gianni slowly pulls his head up and glares down at her.  She looks across her own body to his, and purposely glances down a few times to emphasize the power she now has.  Gianni scoffs and lets go of Veronica.

Gianni:  Fine.  I’ll send someone over to let Kelli know she’s pulled from the match.

And just like that, Veronica drops the seductive act and squeals in joy, clapping her hands.  She goes and kisses Gianni on the cheek.

Veronica:  Oh my god, thanks boo!  I’m going to go get ready.  Would you let the tech geeks know ahead of time to put on my theme music after the match?  That way they have less time to screw it up.

Veronica doesn’t wait for an answer as she moves out into the hallway, laughing and bragging on her way down the hall.  Gianni just pinches the bridge of his nose and sighs.


   

10 Women Battle Royal
Azurine Vebbins, Chanelle Martinez, Chelsea LeClair, Chiaki Sanada, Halo Annis, Jane Harper, Katta Pult, Morgan Clark, Tatsu Ikeda, Torilelle Jackson

Immediately, 2 Broke Chicks and Azz n Crass put their differences aside momentarily to give chase to Tatsu.  They finally corner her and begin stomping her from all directions.  They are able to lift her up, despite her best efforts, and they send her over the top rope and to the outside. Tatsu Ikeda is eliminated at 1:49.  Katta and Azzy begin going back and forth across the ring, giving the fans a show, even as Tatsu is being eliminated.  Morgan and Halo are brawling as well in solid “punch punch kick” fashion.  Chelsea gets in the middle of the fight and begins fighting both.  Jane and Chi Chi are going back and forth with Chanelle and Torielle.  Several close eliminations take place, but neither team lets up.  With Chi Chi hanging over the ropes, and Torielle lifting Jane up, Halo ducks under a Clothesline from Morgan that sends Chelsea into the ropes.  Morgan hits a Superkick that eliminates Chelsea! Chelsea LeClair is eliminated at 5:27.  Halo sees her friends close to elimination, so she rushes over and begins dumping Chanelle and Torielle over.  She slips, and Chi Chi, Chanelle, Jane, and Torielle all fall over, and Chanelle drags Halo with them by the hair! Chiaki Sanada, Chanelle Martinez, Jane Harper, Torielle Jackson, and Halo Annis have been eliminated at 6:03!  The crowd pops, but much to their delight, the five ladies continue to brawl on the outside.  Meanwhile, Azzy has Katta in a Headlock, running her forehead across the middle ropes.  Katta elbows Azzy in the side and whips her across the ring.  Morgan drops Azzy with a jumping knee to the face.  The two lift Azzy up together and go to deposit her to the outside.  Azzy elbows Morgan twice in the face and then hits an Uppercut to Katta’s chin.  She drops the ropes as Katta charges at her, and she lifts Katta up and over!!!  She goes to celebrate, and ducks under a kick from Morgan.  The referees are trying to break up the brawl between Azz n Crass, 2 Broke Chicks, and Halo, and doesn’t see the elimination.  Katta slides back inside and shouts to the referee to pay attention to the match.  She takes Azzy and dumps her over the ropes with authority! Azurine Vebbins is eliminated at 6:42.  Katta turns around and sees Morgan coming at her.  She does a Back Body Drop, but Morgan lands on the apron.  As Katta charges at her, Morgan does a high kick and gets back inside of the ring.  Morgan gets back inside of the ring and goes for a Snap Suplex, but Katta hooks a leg to stop it.  She reverses it on Morgan and then climbs on top to hit a few punches.  She lifts Morgan up and back onto the apron.  She goes for a back elbow, but Morgan hits a Shoulderbutt and then she hits another before getting back inside.  She whips Katta into the corner and crashes into her with a Spinning Back Elbow and follows it up with a Bulldog.  She tries to lift Katta up, but Katta grounds her weight.  She brings Morgan over with a Fireman’s Carry and drags her toward the corner.  She goes to work on Morgan’s legs, grinding her ankle into the corner.  She nearly gets knocked into by Chi Chi crashing into Torielle, but she moves out of the way. She jumps onto the ankle of Morgan, nearly cracking it as Morgan shouts out.  She lifts Morgan up and goes for a Rear Naked Choke, but Morgan is able to lift Katta up and over out of nowhere!  She hits a high kick that knocks Katta off the apron! Katta Pult is eliminated at 10:29! Morgan Clark wins via elimination!  Angry about the way things went down, and seeing Azzy speaking with fans, she aims her anger at Azzy.

69
Show Cards / Underground Ep. 108 (CARD)
« on: September 27, 2021, 10:31:04 PM »


SCU Ep 108



Bojangles Coliseum, Charlotte, North Carolina

Sin City Underground Ep 108 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Bojangles Coliseum, Charlotte, North Carolina. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 2nd, 2021.

Friendly reminder, SCW General Manager Brooke Saxon made note of some strict rules to ensure the safety of fans, staff and the wrestlers alike;

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours before the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Anyone not abiding by these rules will be removed and barred from all future SCW/SCU shows.




Men’s night has come and gone, and with that episode, all of the SEVEN matches for Ep 108 were announced with certain implications regarding the Pride Tag Team Championships, along with the GRIME Championship.  But tune in for information regarding the SCU Underground Championship on Episode 108!




10 Man Battle Royal
Andrew Borg, Earl Lockyer, Eric Weaver, Eyesnsane, Father Gerald Shepherd, HB Carter, Hitamashii, Jamie Staggs, Joshua Acquin, Stewart Mason




2 on 1 Handicap Match
Javier Gonzalez vs Jake and Jack Jeckel




10 Women Battle Royal
Azurine Vebbins, Chanelle Martinez, Chelsea LeClair, Chiaki Sanada, Halo Annis, Jane Harper, Katta Pult,
Morgan Clark, Tatsu Ikeda, Torilelle Jackson




2 on 1 Handicap Match
Skag vs Dying Breed




Pride Tag Team Contendership
Omasa Tazu vs Angel of Filth




Underground Championship
Cordelia Clark vs Kelli Torres




Main Event
Grime Championship Match
Amy Santino vs Winter Elemental

70
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 107 (RESULTS)
« on: September 26, 2021, 02:23:07 PM »
Underground Ep. 107: Men’s Night





North Charleston Coliseum

Sin City Underground Ep 107 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the North Charleston Coliseum in North Charleston, South Carolina. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on September 25th, 2021




Show opens up with the cameras following Shorty backstage. Shorty looks to be looking for someone or something. While turning the corner he bumps his head into Mz Hollywood man parts.

Holly: Whoa, how about dinner first next time?

HBCarter: So who isn’t your type nowadays?

Holly: You still ain’t.

Shorty: Best head you’d ever get so move bitch, get out the way.

HBCarter: I’m seeing it now. This one is feisty.

Shorty: The only thing little is what’s between your legs.

HBCarter: Oh no you didn’t go there with me.

Shorty: Unless you can point me in Gianni’s direction, you’re useless.

Holly: What do you want with Gianni?

Jamie Staggs turns the corner and appears on screen.

Shorty: What's it to you toots?

Jamie: Yeah toots, what’s it to you.

Holly: Boy if you don’t piss off.

Shorty: I think this jackass prefers to get pissed on.

Jamie: Well, you know...

HBCarter: That’s nasty, and that's coming from me so you know you got issues.

Holly: He’s got issues alright.

Shorty: I’m looking for Gianni to ask him why this fucking penis has a match tonight and I don’t. What’s he have that I don’t?

Jamie: Wrestling skills.

Shorty: Is that what you call what you do in the ring?

Jamie: I face Jerry Cann tonight, I’m okay with you getting in the match. It will be more fun.

Shorty: It would be fun to kick your ass. I’ll be there, you or Jerry better not pussy out on me.

Jamie:  Scro, please.  But hey, good luck in your match, Holly and Carter.  Maybe we can celebrate after if you win.

Shorty:  No, Jamie. Good luck to you.  You’re gonna need it.

Shorty does an invisible Dick Punch on his way walking back out of the shot.  Jamie grins and looks at Holly, ready to flirt some more.

Jamie:  So, are you peeing on me, or what?

Holly sighs and she and Carter walk off screen.  Jamie holds his hand up to his ear in a “call me” motion.





Mz Holly Wood and HB Carter vs The Good Shepherds

Carter rushes across the ring at Borg, but Borg ducks underneath and grabs onto Carter’s neck, looking for a Neckbreaker, but Carter bumps butts with Borg.  He grabs Borg from behind, looking for a German Suplex, but Borg hooks his leg to block it.  He hits a Snapmare on Carter, locking on a Rear Chokehold.  Carter grinds his hips as Borg loosens his grip.  Carter throws his elbow back into the side of Borg’s head.  Carter then steps forward and nails a Pele Kick to Borg’s face.  Holly claps while Gerald rallies behind Andrew.  Andrew gets back up, as Carter jogs in place.  He goes for a Roundhouse Kick, but Borg catches the leg and plants him with an Exploder Suplex.  Borg tags in Gerald, who rushes in and begins stomping on Carter before he can get up.  Carter crawls toward his corner as Holly stretches her arm out.  Carter tries to go for the tag, but Gerald pulls Carter’s arm back, and he goes for the Ray of Light, but is cut short when Carter smacks him right on the ass!  He turns around and tags in Holly, who jumps over the ropes and lands a Bulldog on Gerald.  She goes for the cover, but Borg breaks it up at one.  Carter tackles Borg as the two roll around, brawling.  Holly pulls Borg out of the mix and whips him into the ropes.  The referee tries to gain control, ordering Carter and Borg back to their corners.  Gerald uses the distraction and nails a German Suplex on Holly.  He keeps hooked on for a second one.  He goes for a third one, but Holly flips out of it.  She stumbles and turns around, sweeping Gerald off of his feet.  She does a Split Leg Moonsault.  Borg gets inside and shoves Holly into her corner, forcing a tag.  However, Holly turns around and kicks Borg right in the groin.  She holds her hands up innocently as Carter sizes Gerald up.  As Gerald gets up, Carter leaps off with the Fruit Fly (Eclipse)! HB Carter and Holly Wood win via pinfall.




After Carter and Holly leave the ring, Andrew goes over to Gerald and shakes him a few times, trying to bring him back.  After a second, Gerald starts to wake up.  He slowly gets to his feet as he hears “I Know What Boys Like” playing, and he falls back against the ropes.  He brushes his hands through his hair, looking around.  He shakes his head and turns around to reach through the ropes for a microphone.

Gerald:  This is unacceptable.

The crowd gasps at Gerald’s outburst.  Gerald holds a hand up, almost apologetically.

Gerald:  We lost, yet again.  This is not what The Good Shepherds are about.  I assure you.  I am a former SCU Underground Champion.  Someone who has come oh so close to winning the Combat Championship.

Gerald points to Andrew who looks as if he is ashamed to have not captured the belt. He nods his head along with Gerald and pats his own chest.

Gerald:  Mz Holly and Carter are worthy adversaries.  Do not mistake that.  This losing streak is not acceptable to us.  We are better than this.  And moving forward, we will be better than this.

Gerald lowers himself to one knee, looking up at the ceiling, as if staring past it.  He points up as Andrew brings The Good Book over, holding it high behind Gerald.

Gerald:  I am making this promise before God Himself.  We WILL be better.  Oh Father, thou art in Heaven.  Hallowed be thy name…

“Take Five” plays over the speakers as the fans boo.  Gerald looks up at the rampway in annoyance as he slowly rises back to his feet.  Eric Weaver comes out with his own copy of The Good Book in his hands.  He slides inside of the ring as Gerald’s nostrils flare in anger.  Andrew takes a step forward as Eric holds the book up as if that were a defense.

Eric:  No, no.  Wait, wait.  I am not coming out here to interrupt you.  Instead, I’ve come out here to ask that you reconsider my offer to join you two.  I truly feel in my heart that I am meant to serve Him.

Eric points up at the ceiling.

Eric:  Your prayer, and your promise brought me out here.  I was moved by the Spirit.  And here I am.

Eric gets down on his knees, looking up at Gerald, and Andrew, and then the ceiling.

Eric:  I am your servant…

Gerald:  Get off your knees, son.  Prove that you are good enough to run with The Good Shepherds.  You have a match coming up against Alex Rush, so show us that you can benefit us by breaking your own losing streak, and we’ll think about it.

Eric:  You got it!

Eric goes to his corner as Gerald and Andrew leave the ring.  He begins stretching out as “Let’s Get Rocked” starts to play over the speakers and Alex Rush makes his way through the curtains.




Alex Rush vs Eric Weaver

Alex enters the ring with his signs, ready to start the match.  However, seconds into the dance, Eric grabs the signs and smacks Alex over the head with them.  Alex is stunned, but not hurt.  Eric brings Alex over with a Fireman’s Carry.  He wraps his legs around Alex’s neck, choking him.  Alex is eventually able to reach the ropes for the break.  Alex honks Eric’s nose, catching him off guard enough to whip him into the ropes, but Eric comes off of the ropes with a Spinning Back Elbow.  Eric dominates for most of the next few minutes with punches, kicks, and a High Angle Suplex.  That is, until Alex is able to catch a punch and he tickles Eric.  Despite the lack of giggles, Eric squirms.  He tries for a Short Arm Clothesline, but Alex ducks it and locks on the Choke on this Wad (Rear Naked Choke) and begins giving Eric noogies and flicking the nose of his mask.  After a moment Eric is left with no other option than to tap or continue to be painfully annoyed.  He tries to fight it, but he finally taps out. Alex Rush wins via submission.  Alex celebrates, causing Eric to get up and gain a cheap shot from behind.  He clubs Alex down to the mat, taking advantage of Alex’s backup not being around.  He gets up and leaves the ring with Alex busted up.




Backstage at the North Charleston Coliseum, the Jeckel Brothers are sitting against the wall.

Jack: Tonight it’s only me and my brother, and our former GRIME, Hitamashii, and our opponents are members of OTE.

Jake: OTE, it doesn’t matter which members of your team face us, your faith has already been sealed.

Jack: We understand that you are all decorated champions and good fighters, but we will show you why, we are the most feared men in SCU, tonight we will defeat you.

Javi appears on screen and stops to look at The Jeckels.

Javier: What up bitches, what’s up with Helena yo, she be looking fine sometimes.

Jack and Jake get up and look ready to attack Javi.

Javier: Yo, chill of fuckers, I said sometimes, other times, she be looking like...

Javi just shivers while making a sick face.

Jake: You got 3 seconds to get the hell out of my sight.

Javier: You touch me and Omasa will kick your ass, his ass, and Helena’s ass next week and every week going forward until she gets bored homez.

Javi looks Jack

Javier: You don’t look like you get much attention from the ladies so you might like Omassa getting all over you vato.

Jack: No one is scared of Omasa. She might be a badass but Helena already put her to sleep once.

Jake: Helena would be more than happy to give Omasa another L, in fact if you two can find a friend. The three of us will put you down.

Javier: Nah homez, Me and Omasa don’t need a third. We got this shit 2 on 3 fuckers.

Jake: I say we beat him down right here.

Skag appears on screen

Skag: I don’t think so. His ass is mine in a few minutes. You screw that up and you have to deal with Angel of Filth.

Jack: Your match is next, Javi’s lucky we have respect for Filth.

Jake: Don’t beat him to hard Skag, save some for us next week.

Skag: But of course.

Javier: I would tell you losers how wrong you are but my theme song is about to play, this vato has to go homez.





Number one Contendership for the Pride Tag Team Championship.
Javier Gonzalez vs Skag

Skag slides to the outside of the ring. Dylan yells at Skag to get back in the ring. Skag goes under the ring and pulls out a trash can full of weapons. Dylan goes through the middle ropes to order Skag to drop the trash can. Skag throws it in the ring then slides back inside the ring. Dylan slides in and grabs the trash can, a bat and pipe come out of the trash can while Dylan removes the trash can out of the ring, Skag slides in the ring as Javi grabs the pipe and kicks the bat to Skag for him to pick up. Dylan slides in the ring and yells at the both to drop the weapons. Skag swings at Dylan, Dlyan ducks while warning Skag. Dylan turns to Javi who swings at Dylan, the ref ducks again and yells at both men to drop. Javi and Skag ignore Dylan’s orders. Skag and Javi swing at Dylan at the sametime, Dylan runs out of the way and slides out of the ring calling for the bell as Dylan DQ’s both men. Skag and Javi start swinging at each other, the sound of the metal bat and pipe over take the crowd booing the referee discussion to DQ both men before the match had a chance to start. The loud bangs get the crowd excited as they wait for one to screw up and get knocked in the head with steel. SCU referees and security rush out to ringside to break it up. Head ref Ryan slides in the ring, Skag takes a swing, Ryan ducks. Javi swings and nails Skag with a cheap shot to the back of the head. Javi drops the pipe and gives Skag the Suck It taunt before leaving the ring.




*Recorded Earlier*

We go to the backstage area, with the set of “What’re You Gagnon?”, making it’s triumphant return after a few weeks off.  Liam is sitting with a cup of coffee in his hands, smiling at the camera.  Off to the left, we see the SCU Combat Champion, Andrey Azarov, with his belt prominently displayed on his right shoulder.  He looks like he’s bored being here.

Liam:  Hello, and welcome to another rousing edition of “What’re You Gagnon?” with me, your host, Liam Gagnon.  Sitting in with me this time is none other than Boris Badenov, the less interesting counterpart of Natasha.  Boris, welcome.

Andrey:  It is honor to be here with SCU Combat Championship on shoulder.  Less of honor to be here with second rate hack interviewer, ring announcer, and whatever else Liam is doing these days.  But, all publicity is good publicity.

Liam:  Tell that to your wife who gets passed around more than a stack of hotcakes at a lumberjack convention.

Liam smirks, and Andrey scowls.  He spits right at Liam’s feet.

Liam:  Ha, gross.  Anyway, let’s get serious for a moment.  This man here is Andrey Azarov.  Former Pro Boxing Championship Heavyweight Champion.  This man is truly a legend… in boxing.  His wrestling career has been defined by him getting married to a 12 year old boy in the middle of the ring while wearing a red mask.  Yikes on several bikes.

Andrey:  You only wish you could get more than 500 feet from 12 year old boy, Liam.  But this won’t happen second time, will it?  I think not.

Liam:  This one comes with the jokes.  I like him… about as much as I like cleaning out my asshole with a steel brush.  Now, let’s move on before some liberal Karen tells us what we can and can’t say.  Andrey, you have a big match tonight, arguably the biggest match of your career.  You are actually a champion, while SCU has decided to have a Clash of Champions Fatal Four Way for the GRIME Championship in the main event.

Andrey:  I am Combat Champion.  You say it is biggest match of career, but no.  Biggest so far already came when I got chance to fight for this belt.  And I won.  This is paramount.  No GRIME Championship match will outshine that night.  I am sorry to disappoint.

Liam raises his eyebrows.

Liam:  If you were truly sorry to disappoint, I’d think you would go back to PBC, or just flat out retire.  I mean, why would you of all people talk about disappointment like it’s not part of your everyday life?

Andrey:  I figured you would understand.  Every time you get naked in front of someone, you must know what this feels like.

Andrey holds his thumb and index finger close together for emphasis. Liam looks to the camera and looks surprised.

Liam:  Wow, isn’t that generous! I’m flattered.  Now, back to the match that has people far more interesting than you.  Stewart Mason, Earl Lockyer, and… and…

Andrey:  Joshua Acquin.  I thought you said people who are far more interesting than me.

Liam:  And I stand by that statement.  But, on a serious note, this match isn’t something to laugh at.  It’s got Stewart Mason, who is arguably the number one male competitor in SCU of all time.  Earl Lockyer, who has carried the tag division on his back for quite some time.  And the longest reigning TV/GRIME Champion in company history.  You’ve got some stiff competition.

Andrey:  I fear not.  Stewart will soon fall to someone younger, and people will forget about him.  If not for this Combat Championship, Esther and I would probably be Pride Tag Team Champions, and we would carry division so Earl won’t have to on his broken back.  And Joshua… well, I won’t say much for him that is negative.  He was robbed many times in GRIME, yet he conquered, and has become legend in Sin City.  It is clear that Earl and Stewart will work together.  Perhaps Joshua and I could do same?  I left GRIME on rocky terms, yes.  But, Joshua never bought into taking sides.  I respect that.  He did not need someone to come in and save him.  He did not need to fight dirty.  He just did what he does best.  He still became champion, and best one to date.

Liam:  So, are you done kissing his ass, or do you need another few minutes?

Andrey glares over at Liam.

Andrey:  Nyet. I might not be most honorable man in SCU, but I give credit where due.  And tonight could be like GRIME versus Team Canada… for old time sake, da?  Of course, it is every man for himself in end, but… strategy could work out well for both of us.

Liam:  I can’t argue that.  I will say that there’s just no way either of you would stand a chance on your own.

Andrey:  And this is where you are wrong.  Now, if you will excuse me, I must not listen to your doubts any longer.  I have second title to go win.

Liam watches as Andrey abruptly leaves.  He keeps his eyes on Andrey the whole time, until he leaves the area.  Liam slowly sips on his tea and then turns his chair back to face the camera directly.

Liam:  Well, you heard it here on “What’re You Gagnon?”  Andrey Azarov is looking to embarrass himself further, as if that were actually needed.  Anyway, until next time.

Liam signs off with a wave, walking off of the scene, mumbling under his voice.

Liam:  God, they don’t pay me enough to pretend I give a shit about some of these assholes…




OTE vs Hitamashii and the Jeckels

Dax and Hitamashii start things off as they circle each other.  They get the crowd behind the match, and Dax ties up with Hitamashii.  Hitamashii sweeps Dax off of his feet and does a Double Knee Drop.  He bounces off of the ropes and does a skid kick to the side of Dax’s head.  He lifts Dax up and sends him to the ropes.  Dax grabs onto Hitamashii’s arms to pull him in, but Hitamashii drops and slides, using Dax’s momentum to get him off of his feet.  He jumps onto the middle of the second rope and turns midair to land a Legdrop.  He gets a one count.  Hitamashii cackles before tagging in Jake Jeckel.  Jake picks Dax up and kicks him right in the gut.  He lands a Swinging DDT.  Jake rubs his elbow and then drops it to Dax’s forehead.  He goes for a cover, but Dax kicks out.  He lifts Dax up, and Dax charges him into the corner.  He tags in Rory.  Rory and Dax take turns stomping on Jake, getting him down to the ground.  Rory backs up and hits a Ridin’ Yo Face (Bronco Buster), flying a fake lasso as he does.  He finally gets up.  He stumbles right over to Jack and punches him in the face, dropping him to the outside and gaining a cheer.  As Rory turns around, Jake crams his hand into Rory’s mouth with a Mandible Claw.  He backs Rory into Jake’s corner.  He tags Jack in, and both Jeckels lift Rory onto the top rope, facing out, and then lift him up, dropping him to the mat hard.  Eyesnsane climbs in preemptively to break up the cover, but the referee stops him.  Eyes tries to get past him, but Dylan stands firm.  This allows Hitamashii to enter the ring with the signature Jeckels mallet, and hands it to Jack in good faith.  He nails Rory with it.  Hitamashii rushes at Eyes as Jake takes care of Dax.  With the ring clear of illegal competitors, Jack gets the cover on Rory. Hitamashii and The Jeckels win via pinfall.




We find ourselves inside of the office of Gianni Di Luca.  In front of him is a piece of paper, and his face is one large smile.

Gianni:  I’m not gonna take up much of ya time, but I got a few announcements I’d like to make regarding next week’s card.  Due to a certain mishap between a few of the “gentlemen” tonight, I want to make it known that certain things don’t fly with this GM.  And crownin’ contenders was one of the highlights of tonight, somethin’ I was lookin’ forward to.  Since Javier Gonzalez went about antagonizin’ The Jeckels, then failed to participate in the contendership match, he’s gonna get to face Jake and Jack in a handicap match.

The crowd cheers as Gianni takes a slight pause.

Gianni:  That’s right.  The three on two has turned into a two on one.  Because Omasa is gonna be busy as she goes one on one with Angel of Filth to determine the number one contenders for the Pride Tag Team Championships.

The crowd cheers louder as Gianni pauses once again to allow it.

Gianni:  Now, let’s not forget about Skag.  He wasn’t innocent either.  So to make up for his part in all of this, he’s gonna have a handicap match of his own as he takes on the Dying Breed, two on one.  As part of just seven matches to take place instead of our usual eight. Now, since I mentioned half of the matches, why don’t I go ahead and tell the entire card.  In the main event, Amy Santino will be defendin’ her GRIME Championship against none other than… Winter Elemental…

The crowd cheers yet again, much louder this time.  However, Gianni moves on quickly.

Gianni:  And let’s not forget about the Underground Champion, Cordelia Clark.  She gets to defend her belt against former Underground Champion… Kelli Torres…

The cheers are almost overwhelming, to the point that Gianni actually covers his ears.

Gianni:  Oh, and… we’re gonna have two separate 10 person battle royals, one for the men, and one for the women.  Why?  Because I fawkin’ said so, that’s why.  I love a good battle royal.  Anyway, tune in next week for all that, and let’s continue on with the show, shall we?




Jerry Cann vs Jamie Staggs vs “Shorty” Devin Tyler

Jerry gets the jump on Jamie, spinning him around and dropping him with a Spinning Neckbreaker.  Shorty charges at him, but Jerry nails a Back Body Drop that rocks the ring.  Jerry picks Jamie up and nails a Snap Suplex, right on top of Shorty.  He drops an elbow on top of Jamie, pinning Shorty and Jamie simultaneously.  He gets a one count.  Shorty crawls out from under Jamie and begins yelling at Jerry.  Jerry comes off the ropes, looking for a knee to Shorty’s head.  Shorty moves and smacks the leg out of the way.  He punches Jerry in the dick (Dick Punch City).  The referee warns him.  But with Jerry down, Shorty begins punching away at Jerry’s face.  He sends Jerry into the ropes, and as Jerry comes back, Shorty nails a headbutt to Jerry’s groin area.  He climbs onto the second rope and jumps off with a Cannonball.  He tries to go for the cover, but Jamie moves him out of the way.  He goes for the cover.  Shorty pushes Jamie off of Jerry and tries for the cover.  Jamie pulls Shorty away and the two engage in a staredown.  Jamie challenges Shorty to a Test of Strength, and the crowd laughs.  Jamie gets on his knees to even the playing field.  Shorty, however, punches Jamie in the face, sending him back down.  Shorty drops a headbutt right to Jamie’s groin, and the referee warns him again.  Jerry lifts Shorty up into an Electric Chair Slam.  He goes for the Cobra Clutch, but Jamie rushes him over the ropes.  As Jerry tries to come back in, Jamie hits a Baseball Slide.  He jumps up top and nails the Dumbass Drop on Shorty.  Jamie Staggs wins via pinfall.  He celebrates his way to the back, slapping hands with the fans as he goes to the back.




Dev is backstage with Earl and Stewart.

Dev: Tonight, both of you being champions are featured in a match for the grime championship.


Stewart: Dev, let me tell you this match is one the fans will be talking about for a long time, four of SCU's best in one match with one goal, prove who is the alpha male champion. Dev I’ve been champion many times in this great business, I’ve held the SCU championship more times than anyone, and I’ve wrestled everyone in this match even my buddy Earl , and you know what would be great to see tonight.

Dev: What?

Stewart: To see Earl walk out of here tonight GRIME champion, he’s been a standard in the tag division for a long time, it’s time for another singles title in Team canada,, now of course I just can’t let him win that’s wouldn’t be fair now would it.

Dev: No it wouldn’t, what about it Earl

Earl: I think Stewart is right, I mean I’ve never held a single title in SCU, tonight if it's my night, maybe I’ll walk out as Grime champion, and I hope you don’t make it easy Stewart, gotta give these great fans a show.

Stewart: No doubt, good luck buddy.

Stewart extends his hand to Earl who shakes it.

Earl: And the same to you buddy




Dying Breed vs The Monsitmals

Ivan and Raab start the match off as Sam and Garcia step outside.  Raab grabs onto Ivan’s throat, but Ivan kicks him in the stomach.  He removes Raab’s hand from his throat and kicks him in the gut once more.  He nails a DDT on Raab and then stomps a couple circles around him.  He steps back, and as Raab starts to get up, he goes for a low kick to the head.  Raab grabs onto his leg and then Clotheslines him to the ground.  He picks Ivan up by the throat.  He tosses Ivan into the corner and throws punches at Ivan until he sinks down.  He grinds his foot into Ivan’s throat.  He drags him by the foot to the center of the ring.  He lifts Ivan up and nails a Piledriver.  He gets a two count before Andrew breaks it up.  Andrew is able to drag Ivan toward his corner and Andrew makes the tag.  He charges in and nails a series of punches to Raab.  He hits a Double Underhook Suplex, getting a one count before Sam breaks it up.  Ivan Clotheslines Sam over the top rope, but Sam takes him over with him.  Andrew hits a Catapult to Raab into the corner.  He nails a Body Avalanche and then turns Raab around.  He kicks Raab in the stomach and sets him up for the Bust A Cap (Pedigree w/knee on back of head).  Sam tries to break up the pin, but Ivan stops him. Dying Breed wins via pinfall.  Sam kicks Ivan in the face and begins hammering away at him.  Andrew climbs outside and does the Trials and Tribulations (Crossface Chickenwing) until security comes out to break it up.




Joshua is in the back with his championship on his shoulder.

Joshua: I told you I would still keep this championship.  Tonight it is men’s night here in SCU.  So why not throw another championship defense for Joshua and his GRIME Championship.  If I was to look back at the championship defenses from when I won this championship you would see it seems like I have to defend this championship every week.  Now I should be happy that this company trust me to be able to defend this championship and be the one to bring the fans in.  But I enjoy causing pain to others so it’s not the matches that bug me it is that my championship is on the line week in and week out it seems.  But other champion’s titles are not on the line every week.  But I will take on anyone they place in front of me.

Joshua walks around while adjusting his championship.

Joshua:  This week I will not face just one man, but I will face three other men that want this championship around their waist.  I have beat all of them one on one and so the powers that be put them all in a match where I don’t even have to be pinned to lose my championship.  But it is like I always have said before I always have a champions advantage.




Main Event
Clash of Champions - Grime Championship Match
Earl Lockyer vs Stewart Mason vs Andrey Azarov vs Joshua Acquin

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one, is a Clash of Champions exhibition for the GRIME Championship!!!

The lights flash around the audience as they wait for the arrival of the next star.  The word "intoxicating" flashes over the screen and stage in many colors and fonts to the beat of the music.  Just then, “Intoxicating" by Infected Rain plays over the speakers as Andrey comes out onto the stage.  He is in full boxing gear from the pads to the rob to the gloves.  He jogs and boxes the air for a moment before throwing his robe off to the ground.  The ladies in attendance "ooh" and "ahh" at his appearance.

Liam:  Introducing next, from Chelyabinsk, Oblast, Russia, he is the SCU Combat Champion, the “Siberian Shadow Cyclone”… Andrey Azarov!!!

Andrey slowly moves down the rampway, drawing in the admiration, jealousy, and hate. Once down at ringside, he jogs up the ring steps. Esther walks over to the ring, holding onto his hand as she gets on the apron.  They meet for a kiss.  Esther then sits on the middle rope and Andrey enters.  He waves his arms around and roars, showing off his boxing gloves.  He settles into his corner and waits for the match to start.

Liam: Coming to the ring from Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, standing at 6’5” and weighing in at 256lb, he is one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions… Earl Lockyer!!!

Earl steps on the stage walks to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, and he gives the crowd an arrogant smile.

Liam:  Aaaaaand next, from Winnipeg, Manitoba, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 235lb, he is “The Bounty Hunter” Stewart Maaaaaaaaasonnnnnnnnnnn!!!

“The Hunter” by Mastadon begins playing over the speakers. Stewart Steps on the stage, wearing black pants and combat boots, with Black Handwraps, he takes in the reaction of the crowd, he walks to the ring. Stewart climbs the ropes from outside and points to himself then climbs down from the ropes, and goes to the center of the ring.

Liam:  And last, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 6’3” and weighing in at 227lb, he is your GRIME Champion… Joshua Acquin!!!

Judas Hits the PA as Joshua walks out from the back with boos from the crowd.  As he walks slowly to the ring he avoids all contact from fans.  Once in the ring he goes up to the middle rope of the turnbuckle, drawing boos from the crowd as he holds up his arms.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Some might argue that Andrey and Joshua have the advantage here, as they come from GRIME Wrestling, which is all about hardcore wrestling.

Chad:  Going up against two veterans who have definitely had a hardcore match or fifty in their time.  Plus, this isn’t a tag match.  It’s every man for himself.

Rob:  Andrey and Joshua roll outside of the ring, and immediately pull out weapons.  Andrey has a kendo stick, while Joshua has a broomstick.  He cracks it over his knee.

Chad:  Earl and Stewart roll outside to the opposite end and they grab weapons, Earl has a steel chair, while Stewart grabs a sledgehammer.  All four men meet inside of the ring.

Rob:  Earl swings the chair at Andrey, who uses the kendo stick to knock it away.  Joshua swings one half of the broomstick at Stewart, but Stewart breaks the half, sending pieces flying.

Chad:  Andrey swings the kendo stick at Stewart, but this opens him up for a chair shot from Earl, knocking him down to the mat. Joshua uses the other half of the broomstick to knock Earl in the back of the head.

Rob:  Earl goes down, and Joshua and Stewart look to one another, perhaps a sliver of respect, both having had a victory over each other.  Stewart swings the sledgehammer, but Joshua ducks and nails a shot to the gut.

Chad:  He then swings it back around and knocks Stewart in the back of the head.  Earl is quick to get up to his feet and he knocks Joshua down with the chair.

Rob:  He bashes the chair against Joshua’s back twice.  As he goes down to get the cover, Andrey is quick to roll him up from behind!

One!
Two!

Chad:  Stewart breaks up the cover.  He and Earl pick Andrey up and send him into the ropes.  As he comes back, they fling him with a Double Hip Toss, right on top of Joshua.

Rob:  Earl rolls Andrey off of Joshua, and he drops down for the cover.  But, before the ref can count to one, Stewart drops an elbow to the back of Earl’s head, breaking up the cover.

Chad:  He did tell us that he wasn’t going to make this easy for Earl, and it looks like he’s keeping that promise.  Stewart and Earl go toe to toe, exchanging punches back and forth.

Rob:  The crowd is loving this.  They go back and forth, and with the lack of rules, they are bare knuckle brawling with closed fists and all!

Chad:  Earl gets the upperhand in the exchange as he backs Stewart into a corner.  Meanwhile, Andrey slips outside and picks up a table.  He slides it inside.  Joshua starts to stir.

Rob:  Andrey and Joshua set up the table together.  They spin Earl around and they set him up for a Vertical Suplex, but Earl lands on his feet on the table.  He hits Joshua with a Dropkick to the face.

Chad:  Andrey trips Earl up, and he falls off of the table, favoring his knee.  The referee checks on him as he rolls around in pain.

Rob:  Andrey lifts Stewart onto the table.  He stands up and sets him up for the Shadow Cyclone version of the Paid In Full (Implant DDT).  Joshua cheers him on, too!

Chad:  Andrey nails it, going right through the table!  But before he can do anything, Joshua has the chair and he smacks Andrey across the top of the head, putting him down.

Rob:  Medical is coming down to check on Earl.  Joshua smirks wickedly as he falls against the ropes, enjoying the carnage.  He puts the chair on Andrey’s throat, choking him out as he leans casually.

Chad:  The crowd is booing him, but this only makes his smirk grow.  Andrey weakly fights against it.  Earl is being checked on.  Joshua goes to the outside to grab his GRIME Championship belt.

Rob:  He puts it around his waist as he rolls back inside.  I guess he’s just trying to make it easier for when he scores the win.

Chad:  He goes for the cover on Andrey!

One!
Two!
Thr…

Chad:  But Earl jumps on top to break up the cover!  The crowd cheers as Earl begins throwing punches at Joshua!  Vicious punches!  Like he stole from him!

Rob:  Earl lifts Joshua up and goes for the EL 91 (Michinoku Driver 2), but Stewart is able to make it to his feet and clobbers Earl with a broken piece of table, causing him to drop Joshua.

Chad:  Stewart nails the Paid In Full on Earl, but before he can hook the leg, Joshua cracks Stewart with the GRIME Championship belt against the side of the head, causing him to fall to one knee.

Rob:  Joshua nails the Nightmare 2 (Full nelson facebuster)!  He drops down quickly and covers Stewart!

One!
Two!

Rob:  Andrey is stirring, and he gets to his feet, quickly making a beeline for the cover, but…

Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner and STILL GRIME Champion… Joshua Acquin!!!

The crowd boos as “Judas” plays over the speakers.  Andrey drops to his knees as Joshua grabs up his belt.  Andrey slowly gets to his feet and walks toward Joshua, who gets in a defensive stance.  Andrey continues forward, but extends his hand to Joshua.  Joshua sneers, shaking his head.  Andrey continues to hold it out.  Joshua reluctantly shakes hands with Andrey, and Andrey raises Joshua’s arm, pointing to him as the show goes off the air.




Tune in next week for Underground Ep. 108!

71
Show Cards / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 107 (Card)
« on: September 19, 2021, 12:19:33 AM »
Underground Ep. 107: Men’s Night





North Charleston Coliseum

Sin City Underground Ep 107 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the North Charleston Coliseum in North Charleston, South Carolina. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on September 25th, 2021

Friendly reminder, SCW General Manager Brooke Saxon made note of some strict rules to ensure the safety of fans, staff and the wrestlers alike;

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours before the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Anyone not abiding by these rules will be removed and barred from all future SCW/SCU shows.




SCU starts off the road to High Stakes with an all men’s card.  We enter South Carolina to start the East Coast tour of Sin City Wrestling and Sin City Underground with the guys putting on 7 amazing matches.  Holly Wood and HB Carter have fought a few times, but tonight, they team up to take on the Good Shepherds.  Alex Rush takes on Eric Weaver, Jamie Staggs takes on Jerry Cann, The Monstimals fight Dying Breed, and Hitamashii teams with the Jeckels to take on Over The Edge in exhibition matches.  The Pride Tag Team Champions had better watch this one closely as Skag and Javier Gonzalez face off for the rights to the Number One Contendership to their titles.  Angel of Filth and Omasa Tazu have to sit this one out and let it all rest on the backs of their partners.  Then, in the Main Event of episode 107, it is a Clash of Champions like no other.  Underground Champion Stewart Mason, Combat Champion Andrey Azarov, Pride Tag Team Champion Earl Lockyer, and GRIME Champion Joshua Acquin all fight each other in a GRIME Rules Match.  That’s right, the GRIME Championship is on the line, so the workhorse, Joshua, must be on his toes against his fellow championship holders.

PLEASE NOTE, with this being an all men’s show, Marissa Henry, Gemma Frost, Gena Schaal, Jade Pham, and Constance Salazaar are all off for the evening.  This leaves Chad and Rob on commentary, Liam Gagnon and Dev Khatri on backstage interviewing, and Dylan Roberts and Ryan Richards refereeing the show.  And just like with the ladies night, no female competitors or managers will be allowed into the building.




Mz Holly Wood and HB Carter vs The Good Shepherds




Alex Rush vs Eric Weaver




Number one Contendership for the Pride Tag Team Championship.
Javier Gonzalez vs Skag




OTE vs Hitamashii and the Jeckels




Jerry Cann vs Jamie Staggs




Dying Breed vs The Monsitmals




Main Event
Clash of Champions - Grime Championship Match
Earl Lockyer vs Stewart Mason vs Andrey Azarov vs Joshua Acquin




All of this and so much more as Underground Ep. 107: Men’s Night comes at you live on September 25th, 2021!

72
Results / Re: SCU Underground Ep 106 Violent Conduct VII Pre-Show (RESULTS)
« on: September 12, 2021, 05:39:24 PM »


Azurine Vebbins vs Katta Pult

Before the bell can ring, Katta comes outside and clubs Azzy across the back.  She goes on the attack, knocking Azzy to the ground.  After a few good stomps, she picks Azzy up and rolls her inside of the ring.  She slides inside and the bell rings.  She continues to stomp on Azzy until the referee orders her back.  She reluctantly steps back as Azzy starts to get to her feet.  Azzy stumbles back into the corner.  As Katta rushes at her, Azzy ducks and as Katta turns around, Azzy hits a couple high kicks to Katta’s head.  She steps up two ropes and begins to throw punches to Katta’s face.  She is about to go for a DDT, but Katta holds Azzy up and drops her with a mat slam.  She holds onto Azzy, and lifts her up into a Snap Suplex.  She gets a two count before lifting Azzy back up.  Azzy clubs her in the sides.  She comes off the ropes and hits a Shoulderbutt.  She lifts Katta up and whips her into the ropes, nailing a back elbow.  She gets behind Katta and goes for a German Suplex, but Katta nails a back elbow.  She turns around and hits a Belly-to-Belly Suplex on Azzy.  She gets a two count.  Katta shouts at the ref to quicken the count.  She goes to pick Azzy up, but Azzy trips her up over the bottom rope.  She turns her over and hits a Slingshot against the middle rope.  She goes for a cover, getting a two count.  She lifts Katta up and nails a hard hitting Running Bulldog, getting another two count.  Azzy lifts Katta up, setting her up for the Pearly Gatekeeper (Dragon Suplex into a Double-Handed Jawbreaker)!  But Katta is able to break out of it.  Katta gets behind Azzy and goes for her signature Pax Germania (Rolling German Suplexes), but as she sends Azzy backwards, but Azzy rolls out and lands on her feet.  She tries for the Pearly Gatekeeper again, but Katta sneaks an eye rake, following it up with a rollup cover.  She holds the tights and gets the three count. Katta Pult wins via pinfall.




The scene cuts in on Chelsea LeClair in the locker room. She is incredibly bubbly and vibrant this evening and on top of that, she is dressed to compete much to the surprise of the audience. Chelsea is in a rather good mood considering that she is just getting started in Sin City Underground. Chelsea is beaming with confidence and she’s definitely excited to proceed with the next chapter of her new adventure as she begins to express her thoughts.

Chelsea: HI! For those of you that know me, you know that you are in for a rather entertaining ride with me. For those that don’t, my name is Chelsea LeClair. You may know me from other places as the former tag team partner of Andrea Hernandez… and the less I say anything about that, the better… you may also know me as someone who has taken the wrestling world by storm quite a bit in the last year or so with so much more to come. You may also know me as a former two time world champion in my own right. Regardless, I am so happy to be here. This has been a fresh new beginning for me so far and the best part was that after having to wait for a little bit, I finally made my on screen debut last week and I WON! Believe me, that was such an amazing thrill to be part of this universe and to be part of the family and the best is yet to come, you have my promise on that. I am not someone that is afraid. I am not someone that runs away from a fight or a challenge and well… I am speaking to you tonight because I do have a challenge in front of me in the form of Omasa….

That’s right…

I AM in this gauntlet tonight. It sure sounds like a tough challenge, does it not? I mean, her name strikes fear in the hearts of many, but I am not one of them. The only way to win the gauntlet is to knock her out? Oof… that does sound like a tall task, especially for someone that looks like me, right? I mean, how am I, some pretty little thing from South Jersey, going to be able to beat someone like her? She’s… well… Omasa… and I am someone that looks like they belong more in Hollywood than a wrestling ring. Now, I admit that when I first started wrestling, I was using the sport as a vehicle for that shallow dream but that is NOT me anymore. Maybe I don’t look like a prototypical wrestler but believe me when I say that I love this business and I would not be a world champion two times over if I didn’t.

“Well someone cute like you may not be able to knock her out you know…”

Yeah right.

You’re talking to someone that once retained a world championship in a barbwire deathmatch… which… IRONIC considering that the woman that mentored me is fighting one tonight…

OH RIGHT, I didn’t mention that part about being a Myra Rivers protege did I? Okay, it’s not the end all be all as far as this gauntlet goes, but having that pedigree on my resume doesn’t hurt. You see, I have had a history of overcoming the odds and being able to shock a hell of a lot of people. I have had a history of beating wrestlers that many people on paper say that I wouldn’t be able to beat. Now, I am not going to go out and guarantee that I am going to knock a bitch out, but as someone who knows what she is capable of, do not be surprised if I am the one that does it. I have made a career out of doing the seemingly impossible and if that is what I gotta do tonight to show SCU what I am really made of, then that is what I am going to do! So Omasa, if you last long enough to face me, the last thing you want to do is underestimate me. One way or another, I am going to show this company that I am not just another pretty face: I am a legitimate professional wrestler who has yet to hit her full potential! So best of luck to everyone else involved.

Tonight?

It’s a Chelsea LeClair coming out party, BITCHES!


Chelsea gives a confident wink before she heads out of the scene, raring to go for the gauntlet match. Shortly after she leaves, the scene fades out.




The scene opens with the GRIME championship filling the screen before slowly zooming out to reveal Amy Santino in her ring gear, where she stands alone in front of a large Violent Conduct poster, which has been graffitied over with the words GRIME RULES.

Amy smiles as she looks down at the camera and begins to speak.

Amy: It’s amazing how much can be said in a match blurb with only getting half the story.  It’s doesn’t tell you that I was screwed over by Omasa and GRIME is no longer is a company but a brand that I own rights to. It also doesn’t tell you that I am undefeated in singles competition and how hard I worked to come back and how hard to get where I am now. It’s also doesn’t give the whole story of mine and Mercedes’ history.  And finally, it won’ tell you that I will be successful defending my championship.

But let’s go back to that history part…  April 10th 2011.  The very first time that we stepped into the ring against each other… 10 years ago.  It’s crazy.  Do you remember that match Mercedes? I barely do but looking back in the video archive, you won that match and unfortunately you won every other singles encounters we had in NCW right up until I left that company.   Obviously you then joined Sin City Wrestling and we didn’t meet until November 2013, which I beat you in two successive shows defeating you take the roulette championship and then successfully defending it, however, after that normal service resumes until Violent Conduct IV 2017 whereby some miracle I won that but after that no more matches between us in singles competition.

It’s not until we both decide to take up residence in SCU and well…. we all know the story of that.  I take the now GRIME championship off you and unify it and here we are. So moving on from the past into the now.  The now being our match tonight and my title defence.  To be honest… when I won the World Nightmare championship, I wasn’t expecting to beat you and I wasn’t expecting as I said the unification and I am going to be frank here and I’ve said it before. You don’t deserve the rematch. This is a different title… but sadly my previous calls fall on deaf ears since I don’t hold much power anymore.

There isn’t time to be bitter about that because I need to focus on tonight.  To be honest I will have to be the most focused I have ever been for most matches here in GRIME/SCU. While much of the competition is strong it’s nothing to write home about, but with you being on the roster or whatever you are doing I have to work that little bit harder inside the ring and you have to work twice as hard just to survive the night… pulling double duty must suck.

You must feel great about getting this title shot and then being in the Bombshell Internet final… but if I was Andrea Hernandez I would be praying to whatever god is out there and doing the biggest back flips ever.  Do you know what GRIME is Mercedes?  it’s about hardcore wrestling 24/7 and I am not talking about the roulette style of matches, and you are going to be in for one hell of a ride.  I will make sure that when you leave the ring tonight you will be battered bruised and bloody.  I will make sure that you regret making a beeline for this title and I will make sure that Andrea will have the biggest advantage going into your match.

This doesn’t mean I am going to compromise my own match and roll over… Oh no.  I am going all out and as always putting everything out there and on the line. Mercedes… you better be prepared for this match and this match only.

I am defending this title at all costs.

Good luck Mercedes because you are going to fucking need it.


Amy pulls the belt from her waist and raises it up before giving it a little kiss before walking away.  The scene fades out on the Violent Conduct post and the background sounds of a busy backstage area.




Gauntlet Match from Hell
Omasa Tazu

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Javier: Yo, this Javi, taking over this bitch to call the action. I'm a one-man team for this one homez. Omasa and Orchid start off this Omasa gets to beat down the women roster match. Omasa stays at her corner as Orchid approaches Omasa but stops just 3 feet from her and gets in her Wing Chun stance. Omasa shakes her head as she continues to stay at her corner. Orchid goes for a kick, Omasa side steps to move out of the way. Omasa grabs her wooden sword and stabs Orchid in the gut, then moves the sword up to hit Orchid in the jaw, but Orchid blocks it with her hand. Orchid holds the sword and takes it from Omasa, almost as if Omasa wanted her to take it. Orchid swings the sword and hits Omasa in the gut. Omasa points at Orchid as the referee calls for the bell. 

Darlyn: Orchid has been DQ.

Javier: Yo, how you like that, Gianni? You made the rules, and Omasa is going to capitalize on them, vato! Oh, look it here, Delia Darling out, victim number two for Omasa to take on. Like some old white dude will say. Business is about to pick up! Delia Darling slides in the ring. Darling picks up the wooden sword and wacks Omasa in the shoulder. Dr. Green calls for the bell as Darling shrugs and leaves the ring.

Darlyn: Delia Darling has been DQ. 

Javier: Darling just gave Gianni a big ol F.U. FU for Frenchie… Something homez, I don't know what the U stands for. And now we have Esther Azarov running down. Esther and Andrey about to see what happens when you face the best tag team ever in SCU, NFG! That's yo homey Javi and the killer Omasa as the tag team, No Fucks Given. Esther slides in the ring. Omasa tosses Esther the wooden sword. Esther turns around and throws the sword behind her, landing on Omasa's feet. Esther points at her head, letting Omasa get a free shot. This chick is stupid crazy, yo! She about to die! Omasa walks around to face Esther. Esther gets her fists up, but Omasa nails her with that Omasa Punch! Yeah, Gianni, you ain't banning shit when you give Omasa a no-rules match to take a advantage of homez! Esther goes down for the three count as Omasa just puts her foot on Esther's chest! Go home crazy; you need Jesus, chicka!

Darlyn: Esther Azarov has been pinned.

Javier: Oh shot, Filth runs out but stops at ringside. Filth calls for Omasa to come outside. Oh shit, B! Omasa slides out of the ring! Omasa and Filth start trading hard chops to the chest as Dr. Green starts his count! Filth and Omasa are taking each shot. They ain't blocking shit. They taking each chop like a champ as Dr. Green gets to five. Omasa nails a chop that makes Filth take a step back. Filth steps in and nails a chop that sends Omasa a few steps back. Dr. Green gets to eight! Omasa runs in with a hard chop as Dr. Green gets to nine. Filth sprays Omasa in the face with her smelly breath thingy Poison Mist! The bell rings as Dr. Green counts to ten!

Darlyn: Angel of Filth has been counted out.

Javier: Omasa got treated by Filth. Dahlia Rotten comes out while Omasa slides in the ring and wipes her face. Dr. Green is asking if Omasa is okay! Shit, it gonna take more than that to take Omasa out homez! Dahlia gets in the ring and grabs the wooden sword. Dahlia throws it outside, bad move; Dahlia gonna need any weapon she can use! Dahlia runs at Omasa; Dahlia bends down a bit and hits Omasa in the chest with her big ass head hitting a hard headbutt! Omasa ends up staggering to the ropes; Dahlia grabs Omasa, and Irish whips her across the ring, yo! Omasa bounces off. Dahlia bends down for a headbutt with her bigass forehead, but Omasa, don't be playing that shit as she counters with a smack to Dahlia's big ass forehead vatos! Omasa grabs Dahlia to send her to the ropes, but Dahlia reverses it, sending Omasa instead! Omasa jumps and lands on the top rope on some ninja shit as she jumps off the bitch going for a moonsault. Omasa lands on Dahlia, but Dahlia holds Omasa and counters by dropping Omasa with a powerslam. Dahlia goes for the cover but ain't no pinfalls stupid! Not like Omasa would have took the 3-count. Gonna take more than that to take my partner out homez! Dahlia and Omasa get to their feet. Omasa goes for a roundhouse kick, but Dahlia blocks it by grabbing Omasa mid-air and counters with a T-bone suplex!

Javi drops the headset as Dahlia steps on Omasa's chest. Javi slides in the ring, Dr. Green tries to get in front of Javi, but he spins around Dr. Green, then hits Dahlia with a dropkick. Dahlia slips off of Omasa but stays on her feet. Dahlia turns to look at Javi; Javi kicks Dahlia in the stomach before grabbing her head for a headlock.  Earl Lockyer runs out and gets in the ring. He nails a boot to the side of Javi's head. Javi lets go of Dahlia; Omasa kicks Earl in the back of the knee as she gets to her feet. SCU security ran down to ringside. Earl turns to Omasa; Omasa goes to punch Earl, but Earl grabs Omasa by her throat and gets her up, then drops her with a chokeslam. The bell rings as security gets in the ring to remove the Three-Way and Javi.

Darlyn: Due to Earl attacking Omasa, Dahlia has been DQ!

Security order The Three Way to the back as they try to argue their case. Javi mocks them, which gets Earl to go for Javi, but security gets tighter on Earl as other security guards get Javi out of the ring. Javi takes his shirt off and throws it at the Three-Way to further antagonize the Pride Tag Team Champions. While security removes those not in the match, Morgan Clark runs down the rampway and slides in the ring.


Morgan Clark grabs Omasa by her forehead in a claw grip as Morgan gets Omasa to her feet. Morgan goes for an open hand strike, but Omasa blocks it and counters with a closed fist punch to Morgan's ribs. Omasa nails another punch, but Morgan lands a closed fist of her own to Omasa's jaw, sending Omasa back a few steps. Omasa points at Morgan to Dr. Green. Dr. Green gives Morgan a half-sounding warning. Omasa charges at Morgan and eats a knee to the gut for her troubles. Morgan starts blocking Omasa's martial art kicks. Morgan nails a hard left hook then a right. Omasa gets stunned. Morgan runs to Omasa, but Omasa drops down to Leg Sweeps Morgan. Morgan jumps at the last second and kicks Omasa in the face. Morgan picks up Omasa; Morgan hits the ropes as she runs to Omasa; Morgan jumps and locks her legs on Omasa's neck for a Spinning headscissors. Omasa slides across the ring to the other side with her ass hitting the bottom turnbuckle. Morgan runs over and again puts the claw to Omasa's head to get Omasa to her feet. Morgan looks at Dr. Green as he turns to look away from the ring. Morgan nails Omasa in the throat with the illegal Omasa Punch. Omasa gets on all fours, which gives Morgan the perfect shot, kicking Omasa in the stomach, flipping Omasa over, and landing on her back. Dr. Green turns to look at the ring as Morgan gets on the top turnbuckle. Morgan leaps off the turnbuckle, landing right on Omasa's heart with her Busaiku knee. (Heartbreaker) Morgan steps back as Dr. Green points to a corner. He looks at Omasa and calls for the bell.

Darlyn: Dr. Green has medically stop this match on behalf of Omasa Tazu well being. The winner of this match by TKO… Morgan Clark!!!!




The scene cuts in on Morgan Clark who is beaming! For the first time in the entirety of her SCU career, she is legitimately happy. Reflecting on the gauntlet that she won not too long ago, Morgan continues to beam with pride. She knows that what she just accomplished is huge as she begins to speak her mind.

Morgan: Before I dive into what I REALLY want to say, I do want to say sorry to my sister Cordelia Clark for not being around when she needed me. It was nothing personal, Cordy. I know you’re going to be in the main event of this pre-show against Helena and Ariana in just a few minutes and I already know that you got this. Go out there and continue to prove why you’re the world champion that you deserve to be. Now, as for ME? I bet that you weren’t expecting me to be the one that knocked out Omasa, did you? Don’t even hide it. NONE of you gave me a chance. All of you idiots looking at me and thinking “oh it’s just Cordelia’s big sister, nothing special about her”. All of you people writing me off as second fiddle to Cordelia, acting as if I don’t have my own abilities or talent to go out there and accomplish that and I already know all of you idiots out there are going to dismiss what I just did and make excuses for Omasa… something along the lines of all the other participants wearing her out first, or something. Yeah, go ahead and make excuses for her and try to discredit me.

It will NOT change the fact that I went out there and PROVED that I am my own wrestler, in my own right and not just ANY wrestler, but a DAMN GOOD ONE in my own right! All of this time being in my late cousin’s shadow while she disgraced our family and then all of this time being casted in Cordelia’s while people like Amy Santino were doing nothing but burying me in the goddamn ground. Yeah, go ahead and make all of your excuses like I know you immature bastards will.

The outcome won’t change…

But you know what will?

This ‘second fiddle’ crap that’s what will change! Don’t get me wrong, I love my sister to death and everything, but I have my own goals and ambitions too. All of this time being shuttled off to the sidelines all while the powers that be constantly overlooked me for weeks, even months. All this time just sitting there, waiting for a chance to shine, rotting away and resulting in wrestlers that I know I am better than taking advantage of the fact that I rotted and accumulated rust on the sidelines… no wonder my career here was going nowhere. That’s going to change because tonight, Morgan Clark put herself on the map in her own right and this is THE turnaround victory, THE breakout moment that I had desperately needed. Whether you like it or not, whether you want to diminish it or not, you’re about to see more of what I can do. This is only the beginning of MY big breakout in Sin City Underground. Perhaps Omasa is going to come back for me. Maybe she’s going to try and avenge her wounded pride considering I was the last person she expected to knock her out… but if she does, I would GLADLY do it again if it came down to that.

You want to keep underestimating me? You want to keep burying me into the ground? You want to start the “fluke” parade and try to throw slurs like “one hit wonder” at me? Yeah, you’re all so stupid and predictable. I know it’s going to be coming. Mark my words: this was no fluke. I am no one hit wonder. And pardon my language, but all the time you people had to laugh at me as some second fiddle BITCH who wasn’t going to amount to anything more than Cordelia’s shadow have had your laughs. At the end of the day? The one that’s going to have the last laugh when I have success in my own right is ME!

This is just the beginning…

You can count on that!


Morgan bolts out of the scene as happy as she has ever been as the scene fades to black.




Backstage, SCW Hall of Famer Mercedes Vargas is already suited up ahead of her match tonight as she stands by SCU reporter Marissa Henry. Tellingly, there's a promotional poster of Violent Conduct set upon an easel just behind them.

Marissa: Mercedes, you're opening the show by challenging Amy Santino for the GRIME Championship in your obligated rematch and the first of two matches here tonight. You could potentially walk out a double champion if you’re successful winning the vacant Bombshell Internet Championship by defeating Andrea Hernandez in the finals of the title tournament.

Mercedes: Could is the operative word, Mari. It’s not about if I end up double champion, only a matter of when. So then the question isn't who's going to let me, it's who's going to stop me? But first things first. There’s some people out there that think I don't deserve a rematch for the GRIME Championship. I know Amy doesn't. She was probably wishing, hoping, and praying her challenger was anybody else because she knows I'm the last person she wants to step in the ring with and she knows I would end her Cinderella reign before she could even step foot in her home state.

Marissa: Aren't you kind of underestimating Amy? She did beat you for the title after all. And given your past history in SCW, she has won the last three matches between you, not to mention you have only beaten her once you in the four singles matches you've had. Two of those three wins were title matches and she already beat you once at Violent Conduct.

Mercedes: Way to hit a sore point, but thank you. And that was getting to my next point. Yes, Amy did end my reign at Supernova. She ended my first reign as Bombshell Roulette Champion and also won the rematch and also beat me at Violent Conduct, but that was then and this is now. If you need more convincing that I deserve a rematch, that's fine.

Mercedes begins counting her fingers to illustrate.

Mercedes: First off, I've already pinned Amy in the tag match we had on Underground a few shows back. Secondly, I beat Celeste North one-on-one with no problem. And the tag match three weeks ago with my girls Delia, Winter, and Tatsu against Amy, Celeste, and Ass N' Class? Only reason why that went to a no contest is because Amy and Celeste didn't want to be embarrassed for another week. And then I beat the current and longest reigning Combat Champion in Merlot Ayano. If there is anyone who should challenge Amy for the title, I can't think of anyone better.

She pauses, brushes a few strands of hair from her face. Despite herself, Mercedes has a coy, almost snobbish expression as she now looks straight into the camera.

Mercedes: Amy, I said I was coming for my rematch and I didn't care if I had to wait two weeks, two months, or two years. You hold the cards in Sin City Underground because you're co-owner, but that's exactly what's wrong. You got your buddy Joshua Acquin a job and now he's GRIME Champion, but that's not the worse of it, even though it should be. You've had it too good for far too long. Maybe this would have been the success you would have had in Sin City Wrestling if I never signed a contract eight years ago. You would probably be having the success I've had in my career.

I know it's been over four years since the day you last won a championship when you were active in SCW, but tonight your run with the GRIME Championship is over, Amelia. But hey, don’t cry because it’s over, smile because it happened. At least you had a good run to look back on and you still have your pride. And maybe you and Krystal can finally have that match she's been on about since she too will be exposed as a fluke champion like you after Violent Conduct.


Mercedes holds an index finger in a wait-a-minute gesture.

Mercedes: I can’t wait to ruin Amy’s homecoming debut. It’s going to be a night that will live in her mind forever when I make history as the first ever two-time GRIME Champion at her expense. And after I win the GRIME Championship, maybe I should be co-owner here because I'd do a better job than she ever will.




Last Women Standing
Celeste North vs Jenifer Lacriox

Celeste makes her way out onto the rampway, but she refuses to go down to the ring.  She waits for Jenifer on the ramp.  After a moment of Jenifer’s music playing, she doesn’t come out.  She does, however, come through the crowd, coming up behind Celeste and hitting a Superwoman Punch to the back of the head.  She drags Celeste down to ringside by the hair and rolls her inside of the ring.  She enters to get the match started.  Celeste only takes 3 seconds to get back to her feet. Jenifer grabs onto Celeste right away and flings her into the ropes.  Celeste ducks a Clothesline, but on the rebound, she catches a hard elbow to the face and goes down.  Jenifer stomps away at her violently in a circle before picking her up and landing a Snap Suplex.  She holds on and lifts Celeste into another Snap Suplex.  She goes for  third, but Celeste knees her in the gut and then clubs her back.  She flings Jenifer into the corner and follows up with a Clothesline.  She throws various punches, kicks, knees, and clubs as she growls.  She goes for a Running Bulldog, but Jenifer flings her forward.  She rushes behind Celeste and hits a Punt Kick to her spine.  She locks on a Standing Rear Choke.  Celeste refuses to give in, and Jenifer begins hammering away at her head, punch after punch.  Celeste claws at Jenifer’s eyes.  She uses the distraction to get up and she begins delivering a series of kicks, grounding Jenifer with a Spin Kick.  Jenifer is down for 5.  Celeste picks Jenifer up and drops her with an Alabama Slam.  6 and Jenifer is back up.  Celeste tries for a Shining Wizard, but Jenifer moves outta the way and drabs onto Celeste’s ankle.  She does an Ankle Lock, and Celeste tries to get to the ropes.  Jenifer isn’t having it as she drops back into an STF hold.  Celeste refuses to give up, but she’s on the verge of tapping.  However, she is able to barely get to the ropes to break it.  Jenifer lifts Celeste up and puts on the Kimura Lock, holding her away from the ropes.  Celeste still refuses to give in, but she passes out.  Jenifer keeps it held on for a few seconds.  She lets go, and Celeste is out on the ground.  Jenifer watches carefully as the referee counts.  Dylan counts to 9, and Celeste holds onto the ropes.  She starts to get up, but Jenifer begins clubbing her.  Celeste moves around, barely able to, but she blocks a club, and does the Homicidal (Right hook to the temple followed by a European Uppercut, polished off with a Running Bulldog).  Jenifer draws the crowd behind her, cheering her on.  Just before 10, Jenifer gets up.  Celeste is already celebrating when Jenifer does the Homicidal in return.  The crowd cheers as the count goes, reaching 10. Jenifer LaCroix wins via knockout.




Merlot: Is nothing more deplorable in this whole than fakeness.

The picture fades in to reveal the Sin City Underground Combat Champion standing backstage. The look on her face indicates that she’s not too pleased.

Merlot: Is too much to ask to be genuine?

She shakes her head.

Merlot: Mercedes gave super big spiel before match about how she wanted to face the best. But was nothing more than lies. Because when push came to shove, needed to cheat to win. And then had gall to try and praise Merlot afterwards? Had gall to act as if did something amazing?

Miss Ayano shakes her head once again.

Merlot: Merlot can’t respect the fakeness. Never.

A moment passes.

Merlot: Will get comeuppance at a later date. Can promise you that.

She paces for a second.

Merlot: That same fakeness is the reason why Merlot can’t respect Alana either. You don’t like Merlot? Is fine. People have hated Merlot throughout course of career. Am used to it. But what won’t stand for is putting lies on name. What won’t stand for is disrespecting belt and time as champion.

Merlot nods.

Merlot: Don’t worry. Won’t be long now. Will soon understand why Merlot was named wrestler of the year. Will soon understand why Merlot is Combat Champion. Hai.

With that, the picture fades to black.




Main Event
Underground Championship
Cordelia Clark vs Ariana Angelos Vs Helena Jeckel

Chad: Helena and C ordelia stare each other down. Helena turns to look at Ari who gives Helena a cocky smile. Ari charges at Helena but gets cut off by Cordelia as she grabs Ari’s hair and drops her on her back.

Gena:  Ari arches her back. Helena goes to stomp on her. Cordelia joins in, stomping away at Ari.  The two go to town on her until Helena turns and claws at Cordelia’s eyes.  She whips her into the ropes as Ari gets up to her feet.

Chad: Cordelia jumps and hits a dropkick on Ari. Helena gets to her feet and grabs Cordelia from behind, Helena turns her around and sends her to the ropes. Cordelia bounces off the ropes and heads back as Ari does a kip up, Helena goes for a clothesline but Cordelia ducks underneath but eats a savage kick from Ari Angelos!

Gena:  Helena and Ari start trading forearms to the side of the head as Cordelia lays on the mat. Ari takes a step back and points at Cordelia as she grabs the ropes to get to her feet. Helena kicks Cordelia which sends her to the corner.

Chad: Helena and Ari start to lay boots to Cordelia. Cordelia drops in a sitting up position. Helena gets Cordelia back to her feet, Ari nails Cordelia with a hard chop to her chest, followed by a hard chop from Helena.

Gena:  Ari hits a headbutt to Cordelia, Helena follows that with a low Hip Attack, smashing Cordelia’s head into the turnbuckle!

Chad: Ari lets out a whistle to get Helena’s attention. Ari smirks as Helena licks at her bottom lip menacingly. The two circle around the ring. Helena rubs her hands together as Ari goads her along.

Chad: Ari takes a step as Helena lunges for her. Ari ducks and gets behind Helena. Ari does a Matrix Evasion as Helena swings an elbow back at her. Now facing forward, Ari grabs Helena around the waist and hits a Northern Lights Suplex pin.

One!
Two!

Gena:  Cordelia comes in for the save, breaking up the pin. She pulls Ari off of the mat and sends her into the ropes. As Ari comes back, Cordelia leans down, only to get kicked in the face.

Chad: Helena grabs Ari from behind and drops her with a backdrop. Helena covers Ari and hooks the leg!

One…
Tw…

Gena:  Ari kicks out. Helena gets to her feet but eats a bulldog by Cordelia. Ari gets to her feet but gets kicked in the gut by Cordelia then dropped on her head with a snap DDT!

Chad: Cordelia turns around to kick Helena to keep her down then hits Ari with an elbow drop. Cordelia covers Ari for a one count. She crawls over to Helena which also gets Cordelia a one count.

Gena:  Ari gets to her feet, Cordelia does the same and charges at Ari. Ari grabs Cordelia by the head and throws her over the top ropes. Cordelia goes flying, hitting the barricade with her shoulder and back as she lands on her head.

Chad: Helena whistles at Ari like Ari had done to her earlier in the match. Ari turns to look at Helena. Helena charges at Ari, Ari grabs Helena’s arms as Ari drops to the mat and gets her right foot up as she perfectly times a monkey flip that sends Helena over the top ropes and lands on Cordelia.

Gena:  Cordelia pushes Helena off of her with her feet as Cordelia tries to roll to her back. Helena gets on all fours, she moves her left foot to the side to kick Cordelia in the ribs. Helena gets to her feet. Helena goes to grab the ropes as Cordelia leg sweeps Helena which drops her back to the floor.

Chad:  Helena tries to get up, but Ari gets to her feet and hits a Shining Wizard on Helena.  However, Cordelia rushes at her, nailing the Heartbreaker (Spinning double knee right into the chest).  She goes for the cover!

One!
Two!

Gena:  Helena tries to get to the pin to break it up, but NO!

Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Underground Champion… Cordelia Clark!

Cordelia celebrates heavily inside of the ring, walking around and flaunting the title as “Sucker” plays over the speakers.  After a few moments, Cordelia is starting to celebrate her way to the back when “Sex Metal Barbie” starts playing.  The crowd boos and as Celeste comes out, passing Cordelia.  She looks at her on the way, and gives a respectful nod.  Cordelia rolls her eyes and continues celebrating on her way to the back.  Celeste gets inside the ring once it is cleared, with microphone in hand.  However, she seems to be waiting as the show comes to a close.



Tune in to the Sin City Network to watch SCW Presents… Violent Conduct VII! https://www.scwrestling.net/events/ppvresults.php


73
Results / SCU Underground Ep 106 Violent Conduct VII Pre-Show (RESULTS)
« on: September 12, 2021, 05:38:09 PM »




Sin City Underground Ep 106: Violent Conduct Pre-Show comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Sullivan Arena in Anchorage, Alaska. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 1:55pm PST on September 12th, 2021




SCW’s Violent Conduct is one of the most insane shows of the year.  It boasts 17 wild matches, including 5 SCU title matches.  While we’ve got a lot to look forward to on the main show, the Pre-Show is jam packed with the hottest action as well.  We have grudge matches such as Dax versus Jamie, Team GO versus The Di Lucas, Katta Pult versus Azurine, and Jenifer versus Celeste.  We’ve also got the conclusion of the Angel Kash Memorial Tournament, where either Ariana or Helena goes on to face Cordelia Clark in the main event for the Underground Championship.  While we also see SCU’s first Gauntlet From Hell, where Omasa Tazu takes on multiple opponents, one at a time, and can only be defeated by medical stoppage. This and so much more as Underground Ep. 106: Violent Conduct Pre-Show comes at you LIVE!




The scene opens backstage at the Violent Conduct VII where we see Ariana Angelos working out ahead of her busy night, not only competing in the finals of the tournament but teaming up with HB Carter in tag team competition against Veronica and Giani Da Luca.

Krystal: Ari!

Ariana looks up and grins when she sees the Australian Bombshell Roulette Champion Krystal Wolfe walking up; to her, title over her shoulder.

Ariana: Hey Krystal…….

Before Ari can finish her sentence Carter himself steps into view.

HBCarter: Ari, honey, we need to discuss strategy ahead of the tag team match, oh……..

Carter trails off as he spots Krystal.

Krystal: Hey Carter.

HBCarter: Krystal, what are you doing here?

Krystal: You mean aside from my title defence on the main show?

Krystal asks as she pats her title.

Krystal: I’m here to support my fellow Go Gym Grads.

HBCarter: The same way you “supported” Tempest at Climax Control 310?

Krystal: That was different, and you know it! I wanted Bella at her best for the title defence!

HBCarter: By screwing over Tempest?! Whatever happened to loyalty between Go Gym Graduates?!

Krystal: The same person who attacked you two before your first ever tag team match? Yeah, she’s been really supportive and loyal, hasn’t she? And you saw what she attempted to do to Bella at Climax Control!

HBCarter: And you admitted that that wouldn’t have happened if you had kept your mouth shut…….

Ariana: For the love of God, shut the hell up!

Ariana finally interrupts her friends and Carter and Krystal turn to her.

Ariana: Look, in a way I agree with both of your points! Krystal, I know your heart was in the right place, but you were way out of line at Climax Control 310!

Krystal: And that justifies Tempest nearly putting Bella in the hospital?!

Ariana: I’m not saying it does, but maybe next time think before you Tweet! And Carter!

Ariana says as she turns to Carter.

Ariana: Can you honestly tell me that you weren’t mad at Tempest after she attacked us?!

HBCarter: No, I was pissed but I didn’t threaten to cost Tempest her first match!

Ariana: Then how can you be mad at Krystal for acting in her best interest?

HBCarter: Again, that attack could’ve been avoided if she had kept her mouth shut!

Ariana puts her finger on Carter’s lips.

Ariana: Or it could’ve been avoided if she had kept her temper in check!

Ariana says before she shakes her head.

Ariana: Look, Krystal has her title defence on the main show, I have potentially three matches to compete in tonight and one of them would be for a title and one of them is teaming with you, point is, we don’t need this crap before our matches! I’m not asking you to kiss and make-up right away,, but can we at least call a truce and focus on our matches tonight?!

Krystal: Fine!

HBCarter: I can do that I can call a temporary truce with Charlotte.

Krystal raises an eyebrow at being called by her birth name.

HBCarter: That is your name isn’t it? I heard the argument between you and Gabriel!

Krystal: There’s a reason why only Makayla, Gabriel and Odette can call me by that name Carter!

Krystal responds before shaking her head.

Krystal: You know what? Good luck in your matches tonight! I’ve got a title defence to prepare for!

Krystal storms off as the scene fades.




Backstage at the Sullivan Arena the camera finds Raisa and Helena.

Raisa: Good evening, we hope you are all very miserable.

Raisa stares into the camera.

Raisa: We are nearing the end of Ms. Clark’s tournament, but it isn’t going how she expected to. She hadn’t expected Helena to make it this far, but Helena is someone who doesn’t care who you place inside a wrestling ring with, she has defeated everyone thus far and tonight, after she defeats Ms. Angelos, she will defeat you Ms. Clark.

Helena: Alaska is such a lovely place isn’t it, if you like lovely, personally I hate lovely things, and must destroy them. Ms. Angelos, you are very unfortunate, for tonight you must try and survive an fight with someone like me, I can take all the time I need to hurt you Ms. Angelos.

Helena rocks backs and forth and the crate.

Helena: Ms. Angelos, I don’t like you, they don’t like you, therefore you must be beaten and destroyed, you defeat will send a message to Ms. Clark the faith she will also receive. The Jeckels have lived in the underground, Ms. Clark, and when you fall hear the devil whisper, Ms Clark your faith will be sealed.




The camera cuts backstage at the dressing room area to find a very curious site; that of Helluva Bottom Carter standing in front of a mirror. No, that part is very much familiar territory. We are speaking more about the fact that he is not dressed like himself. He is wearing a red and white striped muscle shirt, shades on the bridge of his nose as he checks out his reflection in a standing mirror. Blue jeans bleached a shade or two more than usual, knees torn and white high tops. Perhaps more curious is the fact his normal sandy blonde hair has been darkened to brunette shade and slicked back so tight it might make your ears hurt and his flesh tanned to an almost comical point.

Marissa: Carter?

Carter's absolute favorite backstage babe, Marissa Henry, approaches looking every bit as perplexed by this image shift as the rest of us are.

HBCarter: Oh, hey babe.

He says in an obviously phony Jersey Shore accent, bumping his hip into her own.

HBCarter: How they hanging?

Marissa: Excuse me? Carter? Why are you dressed like this? Why are you acting like this? Who are you supposed to be?

He pauses and asks with genuine sincerity, his own voice back.

HBCarter: What, you mean it's not obvious?

Marissa shakes her head no, indicating that it is anything but.

HBCarter: Well shoot!

He whips off what is now revealed to be a greasy, brunette wig and ruffles his blonde tresses as if it made his scalp itch.

HBCarter: I go through all of this trouble to make fun of that Italian Scallion Giani and I don't even get recognized!

Marissa: But... why would you want to make fun of Giani, let alone try to look like him?

HBCarter: Oh I know I could never look like him. I'm infinitely cuter. But that's a fair question from the fairest of them all backstage, so I'll give you this one. It's because I have a point to prove when Ari and I get to meet those two douche nozzles in the ring tonight. The next step, MY next step, is to get a shot at the Underground championship before year's end. I've proven myself time and again and somehow, someway, I think Giani thinks this match is his way of putting up a roadblock for yours truly.

Marissa: Do you think he still has that much stroke backstage?

HBCarter: No. The only stroke Giani has is in the bathroom after a night of boring sex with Ronnie. But the fact is that the Underground title is next on my list. You know it. The powers that be know it. And Giani knows it. And he thinks he is going to use the first time he gets to team with Botox Barbie in order to derail me from my goals to end 2021 as the youngest Underground Champion in SCU history?

Carter slaps the wig back on and leans in toward Marissa, putting his best/worst Jersey Shore accent back in play...

HBCarter: I. Don't. Think. So!

That being said, Carter snaps his fingers at Marissa and turns and walks off camera, leaving her looking more perplexed than when she first started this interview.




Chad:  Before we kick off the first match, let’s talk about Underground Episode 107, Men’s Night.  After our usual week off, we’re going to have a show featuring the men of SCU.  We can expect to see epic title matches, and a whole lotta testosterone. So tune in on September 25th for the hot action.  Now, let’s get things underway!!!




Opening Match
Final Round. No Time Limit Match
Helena Jeckel vs Ariana Angelos

As Helena and Ari get ready to start their match, loosening up for the grand opportunity to face Cordelia in the main event, the Sin City Tron turns on to show Gianni Di Luca walking down the hallway with a microphone in his hand.  He is in his wrestling gear, and the crowd gives him an odd pop.  He pauses and poses along the way, drawing the cheers in until he reaches the curtains.  Two stage crew members step in front of the curtains as Gianni gives them both a nod.  He raises his hand into the air, giving a few soft fist pumps when the lights in the arena shut off.  “Wrecked” by Killbot plays over the speakers.

Lights flash across the crowd before the music hits a breakdown, and a huge blast of pyros go off.  Gianni jumps through the parted curtains, past the pyros, and he stomps around the stage, drawing in even more cheers for his in-ring return.  He walks back and forth a few times while Helena and Ariana look confused and annoyed.  Gianni makes it to the ring steps, and he jogs up onto the apron.  He climbs up to the second turnbuckle and begins pumping his fists as the music hits the second breakdown.  He steps over the ropes and stands in the corner, lights flashing across him.  He stomps in place, each stomp sending off another set of pyros from the ring posts.  He then bounces off of the ropes and goes to the other side, feeling them out.  He sees Helena and Ariana with their arms crossed, and he rolls his eyes.  He waves for the lights to come back on and he raises the microphone to his lips, his head tilted back.

Gianni:  Ey yo!  It’s ya boy, G to the D to the muthafuckin’ L!

Gena:  Yeah, we can see that.  But what are you doing out here right now?

Chad:  If you don’t know this by now, he’s about to tell us.

Gena:  Yeah, I know dipshit, I mean sweetie…

Gianni:  Fuhgeddaboudit!  It’s “The Italian Stallion”, “The Reflection of Perfection”, “The King of the Ring”, Gianni Di Luca.  But I don’t need to tell ya that.  All I need is for the ring to be cleared out for a second while I tawk.

Gianni waves Helena out of the ring, who is ready to attack Gianni, but he doesn’t even miss a beat as he picks her up onto his shoulders.  Instead of slamming her to the mat, he sets her on the ring apron.

Gianni:  Get outta hey before ya make me do somethin’ ya gonna regret.

Helena doesn’t budge, but Ariana starts to leave the ring.  But Gianni holds up a hand, telling her to stop.  She smacks it out of the way, causing Gianni to quickly turn up the heel heat, grabbing Ari by her hair.

Gianni:  I ain’t the one, cupcake.  Now, I been known to be a patient man, but that attitude is on suspension, just like you if ya touch me again before the bell rings. Capiche? Good.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!

Gianni smirks and lets go of Ari’s hair.  She grits her teeth, but takes the point and settles in place.  Gianni looks over to the referee.

Gianni:  You can go ahead and throw this match out, ‘cause GDL and VTDL gonna go ahead and start the night off right.  Helena is gonna go ahead to the Pre-Show’s Main Event to fight Cordelia for the Underground Championship.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Gianni:  Like I give a damn whatcha got-tuh say ‘bout it!  Get outta hey… Naw, see, Ari, if ya feelin’ up to it after me and my wife wipe the mat with ya and Carter, then you are more than welcomed to join her.

The opening match has been thrown out, and both Helena Jeckel and Ariana Angelos will proceed to the the Main Event of the Pre-Show.

Chad:  This tournament is the most screwed up tournament ever.  But, I guess it’s no surprise, considering it was called the Angel Kash Memorial Tournament…

Gianni:  That said, I know you was prepared for a No Time Limit match, so that’s just what this match is gonna be, starting as soon as our partners arrive.  Just remember, don’t put ya hands on me, sweetheart…

Gianni winks and does an almost sadistic half smirk as Veronica comes down to the ring and holds onto Gianni’s arm.  However, she glares at Ariana, nearly igniting the fight right then and there.  Until Carter comes rushing down to start the next match.




Team GO vs Veronica and Gianni Di Luca

The fans clamour to see Gianni and Carter start the match off as we see a true competition between Team GO and The Di Lucas.  Gianni wants to bring all eyes to the inside of the ring.  He holds his arms up in the air, calling for a Test of Strength.  Despite Carter being angry at this whole arrangement, he bites his bottom lip and walks toward the center. They meet in the middle of the ring for the Test of Strength, and this goes very quickly in one direction as Gianni quickly bends Carter backward.  It ends when Gianni gets Carter down to the ground for a one count.  Gianni showboats, flexing his muscles and mocking Carter, but Carter takes advantage of the early mistake and gains and maintains the advantage with a Belly-to-Back Suplex, followed by several reversals that turn into various suplexes.  Gianni is forced to tag out to Veronica, and Carter tags in Ari.  Veronica throws several kicks and punches, and they start to wear on Ari after a moment.  However, Ari is able to catch one leg and falls back into a Release Suplex.  Veronica lands in the corner, upside down.  Before she can crumble, Ari hits a hard kick to Veronica’s midsection.  She rushes back, and as she turns to run, Veronica has made it back to her feet, shrieking as she seems to have snapped.  She gets hold of Ari’s hair and whips her to the mat.  She climbs on top and bashes Ari’s head into the mat.  The referee gives her warning to stop, but she keeps going.  It takes Gianni getting inside of the ring to pull her off to avoid disqualification.  She sneers at her husband and picks Ari up.  She smashes her face into the turnbuckle right in front of Carter, calling for the tag to be made.  Veronica picks pieces of hair from between her fingers as she walks over to tag Gianni back in.  He and Carter meet in the middle of the ring, throwing punches.  Carter’s Combat experience rivals Gianni’s boxing training.  The two have a slugfest until Gianni secures a Suckerpunch.  He then quickly brings Carter down into a Piledriver.  He goes to set Carter up for the Jersey Turnpike (Pumphandle Slam) when Ari gets inside of the ring and claws at his back.  Gianni drops Carter with the finisher, and then he whips Ari into the corner.  He’s about ready to go for the Stampede (Body Avalanche) on Ari, but the referee warns him.  He shoves the referee away.  Another warning, and Veronica steps in to stop the disqualification.  However, she doesn’t seem to like the tone of the referee, and she slaps him clear across the face! Team GO wins via disqualification as Gianni lifts the referee up for the Jersey Turnpike, landing it.  He picks Carter up and delivers another Jersey Turnpike for having taken the loss, leaving Ari to check on Carter, who is only a bit out of it after a few moments.  The Di Luca’s walk to the back as Carter glares at them the entire way up.




++ EARLIER IN THE DAY. ++

The opens backstage in the Sullivan Arena, where we see Amy standing in the empty catering area following a quick visit into the arena to sort a few things out as we as show her parents around before making her own little detour to check for any new regarding the card itself. As her husband and their little girl Beckett appears around the corner with Amy's parents and one of her sisters. Joey hands Beckett over to Amy, as her parents take a seat at a nearby table.

Amy's Mom: This is great Amelia... but why the tour of an empty quiet building.

Her mom asks.

Katherine: Because during the show its manic and everyone rushing around.

Amy's sister Katherine says with a smile, as reaches out and takes Beckett into her arms.

Amy: Thanks Katie. Also I... don’t... think... I have brought you to an arena before where I will be wrestling.

Amy says with a bit of hesitation in her voice as she thinks at the same time.

Amy's Dad: You haven’t. I have only caught bits and pieces of you wrestling on tv and YouTube.

Her dad says with a nod of appreciation

Amy's Mom: This isn’t to butter us up and get us to baby sit?

Her mom says scathingly.

Katherine: Actually... I am babysitting this beautiful little girl.

Katherine interrupts Amy very quickly before things get awkward between her and their mom.

Katherine: Amy asked me a few days back and i couldn’t resist this chubby little face.

Katherine squeezes Beckett tight and gives her a kiss on the cheek.

Amy's Mom: Oh ok.

Their mom replies in an almost disappointed tone.

Katherine: Don’t worry... I’ll come over with her a little later.  Then i will make sure you will see her the morning before your flight back to Juneau.

Katherine says with a nod.

Amy's Mom: Are you not taking her back to your hotel?

Their mom asks.

Amy: By the time things start it will be her dinner and then bedtime. I don’t want to be dragging her away from her bed if i can help it.

Amy shrugs and smiles at Katherine, who had moved from Juneau to Anchorage a year earlier for work.

Amy's Dad: So what is the match order for this supercard of yours?

Her dad queries, as Beckett becomes a little fussy and Katherine hands her over to Joey who then sits down and places Beckett on the floor and then hand her a couple of toys from a bag.

Amy: Mercedes Vargas and I are up first on the main show. It’s going to be strange as I haven’t opened a show up for a long while.

Amy shrugs as she moves to one of the toys and brings it back to where Beckett is.

Amy's Mom: Is she a good wrestling person?

Her mom queries, which Amy lets out a small chuckle at how she phrased it, but she isn’t too bothered that her mom hasn’t watch her wrestle for perhaps a long while?

Amy: She is. One of the best.

Katherine: So why are you two opening the show?

Katherine asks.

Amy: In all honesty i don’t know but she is pulling double duty tonight.  That is probably why. So I am going to have to make sure she will be in a lot of pain going into her second match later.

Amy smirks.

Amy's Mom: What type of match is this?

Her mom queries showing some concern.

Katherine: Trust me. You don’t want to know.

Katherine says.

Katherine: Ask pops later to show you a video.

Katherine continues as Amy looks at the clock and then looks at Beckett who is pulls herself to her feet using a table.

Amy: I have booked a table for lunch just a few miles from here. Shall we go?

Amy asks.

Amy's Mom: Why did we come here then?

Amy: It was easier to meet here etc.. so I can sort a few things out and then go on to the restaurant.

Amy explains.

Amy's Mom: Oh ok. Are you taking me and your father Katherine?

Katherine: I am.

Katherine nods as Amy picks up the toys and stuff them back into the bag as Joey lifts Beckett and into his arms as they leave the empty catering area and head towards the exit. The scene fades out with them in getting into cars and heading to their destination.




Falls Count Anywhere
Dax Beckett vs Jamie Staggs

Dax and Jamie circle each other.  Dax goes for a tie up, but Jamie gives a light slap to the crotch and spins around with a slap to the side of Dax’s face.  He laughs about it, and points, giving Dax enough time to deck Jamie in the face.  However, referee Alex Rush holds up a “BAM!” sign in front of them.  The crowd groans, but also laughs a bit.  Dax hits a few more jabs, gaining a “BOOM!”, “POW!”, and “WHAM!”.  He then spins into a kick to Jamie’s midsection, for a “Bang!”  Jamie goes down, and Dax starts to argue with Alex about the signs.  Alex explains himself, but Dax isn’t budging.  He goes to knock the signs out of Alex’s hands, but Jamie rolls Dax up for a two count.  Dax kicks out and Jamie gets up to his feet.  Dax, however, sweeps him off of his feet.  He climbs on top of Jamie and starts to throw punches.  “ZAP!”, “ZOOOOOOM!”, “!!!”, and “BLAP!” before Jamie grabs onto Dax’s head and hits a headbutt, earning a “ZONK!” for himself.  He grabs Dax and raises him up to his feet.  He hits a series of chops, getting a “RIP!”, “OH!”, and “BIFF!” as Jamie rushes Dax into the corner.  He runs up the corner and hits a Hurricanrana, pinning for a 2 count.  Dax reverses the pin, getting a two count himself.  Jamie rolls back and hits a low dropkick to Dax’s face, getting a “CRASH!”  Jamie hooks the leg, but only gets a 2.5 count.  Jamie picks Dax up, setting him up for a Vertical Suplex.  Dax drops down behind, looking for a German Suplex, but Jamie grabs an arm, twists it, and hits another nut shot, getting a “SMACK!”  Alex spins Jamie around and tells him that move was illegal.  Dax hits a Low Blow to Jamie in retaliation, but due to it being unexpected, Alex misses the opportunity to use a sign.  He tells them both that the next nut shot will be a disqualification.  Jamie and Dax both reach up and punch Alex in the groin.  His eyes bug out and he lowers to the ground, clutching the “THWACK!” sign against his groin.  All three men are laid out on the ground, clutching their crotches.  They roll around on the ground for a moment before Alex calls for the bell by holding up a “DING!” sign three times. The match ends as a double disqualification.




The scene cuts in on SCU Underground Champion Cordelia Clark and she is storming through the hallway. She’s in an incredibly bad mood having heard the announcement regarding her title match later in the night. Finding a locker room, she barges in.

Cordelia: Morgan, you are not going to believe this!

Cordelia maintains her anger as she looks around for her. There is absolutely no sign of her.

Cordelia: Morgan? Morgan? Where the heck are you, sis?

Cordelia continues to look around. Suddenly, she finds a folded piece of paper in her locker. She grabs it and opens it…

Cordelia: “Cordy, I’ve got my own stuff to focus on tonight. Sorry. I know you’ve got this tonight. Love, Morgan.”

Morgan leaving her to her own devices certainly doesn’t make Cordelia all that happy. Still, she is not throwing a fit over this as she figures that Morgan is just going through a mood. She spots the camera in front of her and she’s in a really foul mood as she begins to express her thoughts.

Cordelia: Of ALL the people I had to lose my unpinned, undefeated streak to in this company… it had to be HER? It had to be THAT THING? And to make matters even worse, the powers that be decide to forgo the tournament final and have both Ariana Angelos and Helena Jeckel face me in a triple threat? Are you KIDDING ME? This is about as unfair and ridiculous as it gets. Seriously. I think it’s quite obvious that they’re stacking the deck against me. I know what both of these women are going to think. They are going to think that I am vulnerable because of the events of the last SCU show. No, I am NOT vulnerable. I am NOT going to be some one cycle champion! I did not win this title at SuperNova to lose it THIS soon, especially to mediocre, C plus players at best in Ariana and Helena, two women that I have beaten multiple times by this point. Losing the title to EITHER of them… ESPECIALLY Ariana… would be a blight on the legacy that I am building and it would TOTALLY put a dent on the reputation that I have built up in Sin City Underground for the moment that I arrived and I am NOT going to let that happen.

You hear that, ladies? I don’t give a crap about what you’ve done in this tournament. You two are NEVER going to impress me! You’ve wasted all of your luck and good fortune in this tournament but let me tell you something, lightning does not strike twice especially against a superior being like me! I am THE valedictorian of this company. No woman has been more dominant in SCU than I have been. As TV Champion and Underground Champion, I have beaten EVERYONE that they’ve put in front of me, including you two flukes on multiple occasions. I have turned back people from SCU and from GRIME. You two have tried MULTIPLE TIMES to take the next step in SCU and you never do! With what I have done since I have been here, particularly from the moment I officially became the SCU Television Champion, I have accomplished more than both of you COMBINED! This story doesn't end with a Cinderella victory. This story doesn't end with Helena Jeckel fluking her way to a world championship. This story is NOT going to end with the SENTIMENTAL FAVORITE who is ALWAYS getting opportunities handed to her like candy in Ariana Angelos “FINALLY COMING THROUGH!” It’s NEVER going to happen and it’s especially never going to happen at MY EXPENSE! So at the end of the day, you two ladies can continue to keep dreaming. You may think that you are going to take full advantage of this GIFT that the powers that be have given you in stacking the deck against me but at the end of the day, you are both going to end up FAILING to take this title from me just like ORCHID did! I will silence the two of you and your hopes and dreams just like I did with her.

And when it’s all over, you are both going to be left empty shells of yourselves, regretful that once again you had an opportunity to be somebody only to be left with NOTHING! You two are dreamers that never amount to anything beyond that… I am the one woman around here that brings reality to the table and shatters them. Women like you in society will NEVER be better than women like me!

Tonight? I’m overcoming the stacked odds and I’m going to retain this championship! You two? Keep dreaming… because that’s as far as you are EVER going to get!


Cordelia bolts out of the locker room at this point, clearly carrying a bunch of anger and frustration within her as the scene fades out.



74
Show Cards / Underground Ep. 106: Violent Conduct VII Pre-Show
« on: September 07, 2021, 02:28:51 AM »




Sin City Underground Ep 106: Violent Conduct VII Pre-Show comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Sullivan Arena in Anchorage, Alaska. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 1:55pm PST on September 12th, 2021

Friendly reminder, SCW General Manager Brooke Saxon made note of some strict rules to ensure the safety of fans, staff and the wrestlers alike;

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours before the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Anyone not abiding by these rules will be removed and barred from all future SCW/SCU shows.




SCW’s Violent Conduct is one of the most insane shows of the year.  It boasts 17 wild matches, including 5 SCU title matches.  While we’ve got a lot to look forward to on the main show, the Pre-Show is jam packed with the hottest action as well.  We have grudge matches such as Dax versus Jamie, Team GO versus The Di Lucas, Katta Pult versus Azurine, and Jenifer versus Celeste.  We’ve also got the conclusion of the Angel Kash Memorial Tournament, where either Ariana or Helena goes on to face Cordelia Clark in the main event for the Underground Championship.  While we also see SCU’s first Gauntlet From Hell, where Omasa Tazu takes on multiple opponents, one at a time, and can only be defeated by medical stoppage. This and so much more as Underground Ep. 106: Violent Conduct Pre-Show comes at you LIVE!




Opening Match
Final Round. No Time Limit Match.
Helena Jeckel vs Ariana Angelos




Team GO vs Veronica and Gianni Di Luca




Falls Count Anywhere
Daxton Beckett vs Jamie Staggs





Azurine Vebbins vs Katta




Gauntlet Match from Hell
Omasa Tazu

Rules. Omasa can win by Countouts, DQ, pinfalls, and submissions. The only way for Omasa to lose this match will be for Omasa’s opponent to beat Omasa down so bad that ringside medic Dr. Green has to call the match by medical stoppage. (TKO win) Special guest referee, Dr. Green.





Last Women Standing
Celeste North vs Jenifer Lacriox




Main Event
Underground Championship
Cordelia Clark vs Ariana or Helena



75
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 105 (Results)
« on: September 07, 2021, 01:59:18 AM »


Sin City Underground Ep 105 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Doug Mitchell Thunderbird Sports Centre, University Endowment Lands, British Columbia, Canada. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on September 4th, 2021

SCU brings its Canadian fans one hell of a card. The go home show before SCW Violent Conduct VII. Nine matches in total with two titles matches, one being hometown girl Winter Elemental. Plus a 3 on 3 match between fan favorites, OTE and hometown heroes, Team Canada! Plus we get one step closer to the winner of the Angel Kash Memorial tournament.





The crowd is loud and excited for tonight's show. The lights focus on the middle of the ring as the show opens up with Gianni De Luca in the ring.

Gianni: Tonight, I'm in no fucking mood. I'm not going to sit here and waste anyone's time, but I have things that need to be said—starting with this Omasa chick and her behavior in this company. Look, women, we get it; you're some contract mercenary from an underground organization in Japan. I get they worked out a deal with Erik Staggs that even I don't have the details to, but one thing is for sure. You work for me, not the other way around. You're going to follow the rules or else. Now you're going to pay for attacking the medical staff. You aren't above any of the regulations in SCU. At Violent Conduct, you have a chance to face Cordelia Clark, IF you can win this tournament. But no matter what, you WILL be booked in a Gauntlet Match, not that I expect it to be a Gauntlet match as your first and the only opponent is going to test your karate and your MMA you have as you will be taking on none other than the Kung Fu master herself, Orchid! You're going to learn to play by the rules. As for tonight, you and Helena Jeckal face off in the tournament. But I'm making that match a submission-only match. As for your Omasa Punch? That punch to the throat is no longer legal in the company and therefore is now banned in SCU!

Now, on to Ariana Angelos; you won by a count-out because my wife was concerned about me after your partner HB Carter attacked me from behind. The only reason for that was because that's the only way you can beat my wife…


Gianni gets cut off as What Does The Fox Say by Ylvis starts to play. The crowd erupts as the recently fired tag team, Canadian boys The Fox Brothers, come out. Mason and Jason come out holding small laundry bags. They bump their heads to the jumpy beat. Once at ringside, they begin to do their fox dance. The kids in the crowd are seen doing the fox dance as well. Once the music fades out, the Fox Brothers slide in the ring.

Gianni: You know, anyone else, they get a tongue lashing for cutting me off. But to get cut off by a pair of mutes… I mean that in a good way. I mean, for as long as I know you two. You guys have never said one word. So for two people to have never spoken to cut me off is quite funny. So, where's Martha Fox? Or should I say, OG Martha? You know, she's been way more outspoken since you two were fired. Who knew all I had to do was let Omasa fire you two. It might be the only thing she's done right in the company. SO what brings you two to my ring? What's in the bags?

The Fox Brothers open their laundry bags then turn them over. Thousands and thousands of thumbtacks pour out of the two bags. The crowd pops, making fox noises.

Gianni: Now, guys, you don't really want to do this.

Security rushes the ringside to remove the Fox Brothers, but Ginni flags them away.

Gianni: The Fox Brothers know better. Security can stand down. Mason, Jason, you don't want to do this. I'm not in the fucking mood to deal with anyone's shit. I'm telling you for your own good, walk away or else.

Mason jumps over the thumbtacks to attack Gianni, but Gianni nails him in the air with a hard left hook that sends his right arm and leg onto the thumbtacks. Jason grabs a handful of thumbtacks and throws them at Gianni. Gianni gets his hands up to block it. Jason takes that time to rush Gianni and spear him to the mat, just away from all the thumbtacks. Gianni grabs Jason's head for a headlock before Jason could get off of him. Gianni holds on tight as Jason starts tapping, hoping Gianni lets go. Mason gets to his feet, trying to get some of the loose thumbtacks off. Gianni lets go of Jason once Jason stops tapping. Gianni tries to get to his feet, but Mason grabs Gianni's head and locks in a side headlock. Gianni, however, still manages to get to his feet. Gianni shows his power as he grabs Mason's feet and lifts him up, causing Mason to let go of the side headlock. Gianni then drops him with a side slam back to the thumbtacks. This time Gianni lands on a few as well but not many. Gianni gets to his feet at the same time as Jason. Jason swings at Gianni but Gianni ducks and gets a hand between Jason's leg. Gianni lifts Jason up and plants on his shoulder. Gianni then lets go of Jason, dropping his head and shoulders to the thumbtacks with a death valley driver. Gianni grabs the microphone as he gets back to his feet.

Gianni: As I was saying about Team GO. You made your bed; now it's time to lay in it. LIke Omasa, if Ariana wins the tournament, she will face Cordelia at Violent Conduct. But no matter what, she and HB Carter, Team GO, will have a tag team match against my wife Veronica Taylor and…

Gianni starts smiling.

Gianni: You people already know who. That's right; this guy is going to undust his ring gear and take Team GO back to school. Gianni style.

Mason gets on all fours. Gianni throws the mic at Mason's head, dropping him back onto the thumbtacks before leaving the ring and leaving the Fox Brothers laid out on the thumbtacks.




Opening Match
Chelsea LeClair vs Chanelle Martinez

The two trade hits right off the bat, brawling around the ring.  Chelsea nails Chanelle with a stiff kick that sends Chanelle into the corner.  Chanelle punches her way out of the corner.  She is able to drop Chelsea with an eye poke followed up with a Scoop Slam.  She circle stomps on Chelsea, sending her to the apron.  She stomps on Chelsea, trying to get her to the outside, but Chelsea hangs on.  She nails a few punches to Chanelle’s gut and makes her way back to her feet.  She and Chanelle brawl until Chelsea gets the advantage and steps back inside of the ring.  She nails a Snap Suplex on Chanelle.  She tries for a Reverse Slingshot Corner Splash, but Chanelle is able to power out and punches Chelsea in the gut.  She hits a Hip Attack on Chelsea.  She secures a two count.  She tries for a Shining Wizard on Chelsea, but Chelsea ducks and grabs the leg, tripping Chanelle up.  She latches on TTFO (Tap The F*** Out) (Charlotte's Figure 8).  Chanelle refuses to give up, even though she’s right in the middle of the ring.  Chelsea tightens the hold up as Chanelle claws her way a few inches.  She doesn’t have a choice but to tap. Chelsea LeClair wins via submission.




Somewhere in the bowels of the Doug Mitchell Thunderbird sports arena Helena Jeckel against the wall.

Helena: I have  beaten everyone they have put before me, but your defeat Omasa, will be the one I enjoy most. You dared challenge our former leader Ms. Filth with your arrogance, you were never better than her and you're not better than me, tonight I will defeat you Omasa and they will rejoice.




The scene cuts to the locker room and this time, it is the SCU Underground Champion Cordelia Clark that is expressing some tired annoyance. She's as confident as one would expect her to be, but at the same time, knowing what she is going up against is something that really annoys her. Morgan walks into the scene annoyed in her own right.

Morgan: What’s got YOU annoyed?

Cordelia: Oh nothing, just the fact that we are dealing with a recurring enemy. I thought I was done with her too after I had beaten her how many times and yet here she comes again!

Morgan: Oh right, Ariana Angelos.

Cordelia lets out an exhausted sigh which shows how much she is sick of dealing with her. Even though it has been a while since she has stepped into the ring with Ariana Angelos that still does not detract from her annoyance.

Morgan: At least you took care of MY annoyance in Halo Annis.

Cordelia: Sure. Whatever. I’m not even sure why Ariana is even in this tournament or how she’s ever even gotten this far. You and I both know that she has never been impressive to us and you also know that she has never impressed me. That social reject though, she’s like a damn cockroach that just won’t go away. It’s sickening, honestly. But hey, I just keep doing my thing as the SCU Underground champion as I continue to make the brand revolve around me! I beat Halo. Before that, I went out and I retained my title against Orchid and to NO SURPRISE ever since then, she and her people have been silent as they should be and now I am going to have to beat Ariana. Again. YAWN!

Morgan doesn’t say anything considering that she is caught up in her own annoyance at this point. Cordelia catches on rather quickly.

Cordelia: What? What is it?

Morgan: Yeah, you’ve been doing your thing. I can’t say the same about me.

Cordelia quickly catches on to what Morgan is griping about.

Cordelia: You’re still frustrated, huh?

Morgan: Hmm, let me think. If you joined the same company as your sister and she was having all the success in the world while you’ve been on the backburner basically doing nothing but being a glorified cheerleader for the most part, would you also be annoyed?

This catches Cordelia off guard and even worries her a little bit.

Morgan: I’m second fiddle to you, Cordy. Everyone around here treats me as such.

Cordelia: I understand your frustration but that doesn’t make it true. What has gotten into you though? You’ve been acting like this ever since the Amy Santino match. Just because she, who by the way doesn’t even matter to begin with, treated you as second fiddle doesn’t mean you are and it especially doesn’t mean that EVERYONE sees you that way or treats you that way. I’m trying my best to get through to you on this but you seem to be unable to move past all that.

Morgan: It’s nothing against you Cordy…

Cordelia: It sometimes feels that way when you say the words “second fiddle”, like it’s my fault.

Morgan: It’s NOT. you have to understand where I am getting at. Three years ago, I broke into the mainstream scene myself and everyone knew me as the cousin of ‘she who shall not be named’... and that was it. That was all I was known for. I stood by her, I did everything I could to try to help HER to get to HER goals… which she never did obviously… and then she seemingly ended my career when she had me assaulted. Ever since then, I’ve been in someone else’s shadow…

Cordelia: You’re not in mine…

Morgan: Well it feels that way, okay? And I’m sick of it. When am I going to get a real chance, huh? When am I going to get my own freaking opportunity to do something big in my own right? I don’t need to wish you luck going into your match against Ariana Angelos because you don’t need it, okay? In fact, to be perfectly honest with you? I don’t even think you need me. If things don’t start to change, then maybe I need to be doing something else, that’s ALL I will say.

Morgan turns and bolts out of the room, much to Cordelia’s shock. She takes it in for a few moments, but is able to keep herself together. She shakes off any worry at this point and focuses on what she needs to do.

Cordelia: Okay… NOW I’m pissed. If Ariana Angelos wasn’t going to get it before, she is certainly going to get it now. This is MY company! That’s MY ring! That’s MY tournament! I am NOT going to get eliminated from my own tournament especially by SOMEONE LIKE HER!!!!! I guess I’m going to make an example out of her… AGAIN!!!!!

Cordelia bolts out of the locker room herself, clearly ready to do so as the scene fades out.




Semi Final Round
Omasa Tazu vs Helena Jeckel

Helena starts things off with a suckerpunch to Omasa.  She hits rapid knees to Omasa’s face.  However, Omasa grabs Helena’s leg on the fifth strike attempt and hits a Roundhouse Kick.  She only gets a one count, but it allows her time to shake out the cobwebs.  She picks Helena up and nails a punch to the throat, showing little care for her opponent’s well being.  She then gets Helena in a Wrist Lock.  She pulls it behind her back and locks on a Choke.  The referee calls for the break.  Helena feigns injury as she holds her throat and goes to the corner.  Omasa starts in, but the referee orders her back as Helena chokes out sounds.  As the referee starts to call for medical to come down, Helena lunges forward and claws Omasa’s eyes.  Helena begins choking her and shouting in Romani.  Omasa is able to knee her in the gut to gain distance.  Omasa returns the choke on Helena, but Helena cannot escape.  The referee tries to be lenient, but also forces the break.  Helena gets whipped into the ropes, and as she rebounds, she slides through Omasa’s legs, taking her down.  She hits a Lionsault off the ropes.  She gets a two count.  She argues with the referee, which allows Filth to come in with Helena’s signature mallet.  However, Omasa grabs the mallet and swings it right in Filth’s face.  Helena stops arguing once Filth rolls outside of the ring.  She jumps in with The Devil's Whisper (Mandible Claw).  She uses her strength to roll Omasa over onto her back for the dominant stance.  Omasa refuses to tap out.  The referee lifts her arm up three times when she stops responding. Helena Jeckel wins via knockout.




As she gets up, “Da Damsel in Dat Dress” Azurine Vebbins suddenly senses a fierce, feminine force behind her. She timidly taps the intense individual’s jaunty jawline. Definitely not the referee. Upon this realization, Azurine attempts a Double-Handed Jawbreaker. However, this proves unsuccessful when her arms get snared behind like a Tiger Suplex. Warnings from fans are deafening as Katta Pult slips her hands under Vebbins’ arms so the maneuver resembles a modified Dragon Suplex. “Da Vivacious Variable” flails her feet to no avail. “The Catapult” undulates her hips to deadlift and jettison release Vebbins clear across the canvas. Katta Pult brazenly bathes herself with boos upon completion of another B.P.E. (Best Plex Ever). Her landing is so lopsided Azurine’s swing dress flies up to reveal a pair of “lower unmentionables” with the phrase “SHUSH MY TUSH” printed on the posterior. Pult motions for a microphone while showing off the leash belonging to Azurine that accidentally fell off during her attack on Kat weeks ago. Still prone from the punishing propulsion of Pult’s Best Plex Ever, Vebbins cannot prevent Katta from clipping that disciplinary restraint onto her halo. “The Action Wrestling Hall Of Famer'' addresses the audience with antagonistic ardor.

Katta Pult: For my safety, I need to restrain this bitch since she’s clearly a stray.

“Da Adorkable Angel” instinctively tries for a daring escape. She’s almost able to lunge towards the western-facing bottom rope, but Katta demonstrates how much pull she has by tugging on the leash. “Da Hardheaded Housewife” feels herself mentally slipping into a domesticated state. Pult proudly drops to one knee and commands Vebbins to lay stomach first across her raised knee. Azurine crawls over on humbled hands and knees to assume proper positioning. Katta cackles evilly while performing a “warm up” so she can precisely palm strike her rival’s rump. Vebbins scarily scurries yet receives a second tug as Katta describes why this despicable discipline’s necessary.

Katta Pult: You brought this on yourself.

*SMACK!*

Katta Pult: You spoke ill of me before, but I let it slide.

*SWAT!*

Katta Pult: You then threw jabs at me on social media, belittled me, and mocked my appearances on the programs and my segments -  like a commonplace, cowardly cunt behind the safety of a computer. You even DARED to challenge me with your status as having a better butt than me! I WON AN AWARD FOR MINE! Yours is only used for fisting!

*CRACK!!* This spank is particularly harsh, and elicits the loudest yelp yet from Azurine. The crowd roars with dismay upon seeing their championship caliber hero disgraced in such dominance.

Katta Pult: The louder you boo, the harder I spank. Go ahead. I dare you to boo me. Come on. Let me hear it.

The crowd does just that, even as Vebbins pleads with them not to.

*SMAAAAAACCCKKK!* Azurine’s entire body jolts from the booty blow.

Katta Pult: You people are sick!

*SWAT!*

Katta Pult: In Action Wrestling, you bought my legendary sports bra in that auction and BURNED it as part of a stupid magic show! That was the same sports bra I wore when I won my gold medal. It was the same one I wore when I won the worlds 3 times. It was the same one I wore in my debut match in Action Wrestling! I should have stomped you in the dirt right then and there but I had bigger fish to fry.

*CRACK!*

Katta Pult: Well presto-change-o, I just performed a trick of my own. Now you see Azurine’s pride - now you don’t.

The Olympian squeezes Azurine’s buttocks hard enough to make her squeal, then unloads a vicious blitzkrieg of smacks across her rump like a stark raving lunatic.

*SMACK!*

*CRACK!*

*SWAT!*

Katta Pult: And this, this is for your ultimate transgression against me. You desecrated my sacred Plex-A-Palooza challenge. You HUMILIATED me in front of my fans! You PINNED me with your cowardly blind sided German Suplex!

She rears back with her hand and rockets a slap across Azurine’s ass so hard and forceful that it sounds like a gunshot. The blow hurts Katta as well, causing her to recoil her hand and shake it, a pained expression on her face. Azurine’s eyes and mouth are impossibly large ovals of pain and humiliation as she languishes across Pult’s knee.

The Olympian shoves Azurine off her knee as if she’s no longer worthy to be draped across it. Azurine trembles beneath her and tries to move, but Kat yanks on the leash and places a boot on her back, forcing her prone-flat on the mat.

Katta Pult: You stay right there, under my boot where you belong.

The heat she’s getting from the crowd is downright palpable. It’s taken a lifeform of its own. A few drinks even fly in and pelt Kat. She disregards the fans and continues her pride stripping and disciplinary actions.

Katta Pult: This needed to happen. Your tush needed to be shushed. Your mouth needed to be shut. You needed to know your place around here. All that high talk. All that hip wiggling. All that bra burning. All that shade throwing. All your subtle jabs at me in Action Wrestling. Your ultimate transgression at my Plex-A-Palooza challenge.  All of that stuff has been weighed and balanced. You wanted me so damn bad? Well now you’ve got me. Barry, get the thing.

Barry rummages through his pockets and hands Katta a red apple “oral obedience aid.” Pult places it square inside Vebbins’ mouth like a pig at a luau. Pult then pulls up on the leash a little bit while still having her boot on Azurine’s back, and presents her to the array of wrestling magazine photographers at ringside. After they’ve had their fill of pictures, Kat BRUTALLY curb-stomps her, the apple exploding into pieces inside and out of Azurine’s mouth. Vebbins goes limp, utterly out cold. Pult removes the leash and slings it over her shoulder, then rips Azurine’s dress off her and waves it over head.

Katta Pult: A souvenir of my conquest here tonight. If Azurine wants it back, well, she can come get it, can’t she? As for you, GM in the back, you better book me against this trash-heap or I’m gonna do this every week until you comply..

With that, Kat tosses the mic down and exits the ring with Barry to a lot of heat from the fans.




Semi Final Round
Ariana Angelos vs Cordelia Clark

The match ultimately starts with Cordelia escaping several attempts at strikes from Ari.  She gets a Scoop Takedown on Ari.  She tries to throw mount punches, but Ari rolls her over and begins throwing hard punches.  Cordelia is able to escape by exiting the ring, and Ari follows.  They trade a few kicks as they try to get back to the ring.  Cordelia slides inside of the ring, but Ari is able to grab her by her foot and drags her part way back out before Cordelia begins kicking Ari in the face, busting her nose and lip open.  Ari holds onto her face as Cordelia slides in, in hopes of Ari getting counted out.  Ari doesn’t let a little blood stop her as she slides back inside.  Cordelia tries for  Clothesline, but Ari grabs her by the hair and lands several headbutts to Cordelia, busting her lip in the process.  Cordelia gets mad and begins throwing punches at Ari, starting a down and dirty CATFIIIIIIIIIIIIIIGHT!!!  They roll around on top of each other, relentlessly tugging hair, clawing, punching, slapping.  Ari seems to get the advantage when Cordelia kicks Ari off of her.  She gets to her feet and ducks a Superkick.  Cordelia tries for her Heartbreaker, but Ari gets out of the way and nails the Superkick she was looking for.  She goes up top and nails the Angel’s Descent (Corkscrew Shooting Star Press)!  She hooks the leg and pins for the three count. Ariana Angelos goes to the finals of the Angel Kash Memorial Tournament, winning via pinfall.




Kawaii Dragons are seen training for their upcoming TLC match. Alex swings a chair around as they dodge, weave, duck, anything to not get hit.

Winter: How much longer do we need to do this for?

Shorty throws a ladder at Winter that hits her arm, causing it to swing her arm around and smacking Tatsu in the face in the process.

Shorty: Until you learn to dodge ladders tots.

Jamie Staggs: And Tables!

Jamie says as he flings a table at the Kawaii Dragons. Shorty and Alex get in front of the table to avoid it hitting the GRIME tag champs.

Winter: What The Holy Fucking Shit, Jamie!

Shorty: Dude, do you ever think before doing?

Jamie: Whoever has to think about doing it?

Alex: This bloke makes a bloody good point.

Shorty: The man just threw a damn table to the back of Tatsu and Winter.

Tatsu: Yeah, not cool; wait until I tell Uncle Dax on you!

Jamie: Dax? Like he is brave enough to do something to me.

Tatsu: I'm telling Dax you said that.

Jamie: Dax's a punk. You can tell him I said that, and he'll agree. He knows he's no Jamie Staggs.

Winter: No one can ever be that dumb!

Jamie: See, Winter gets it. No one is more fun than Jamie.

Shorty: Em…

Alex: Ah, let him have that one, mate.

Shorty: Fair enough.

The door opens up, we see Rory, Eyesnsane, and Dax walk in.

Jamie: My man Dax, what's up, man.

Alex: Even I know what's about to happen, and I got just the thing.

Alex quickly goes to his duffle bag. Dax swings a left hook that nails Jamie, but we can't see it as Alex blocks it with an old-school Batman "POW" sign. Dax goes for a right jab that gets blocked by a "BOOM" sign. Jamie hits the ground and grabs a bat. HE swings at Dax's leg, but it gets blocked by a "BAM" sign. Dax goes down but also lays in a kick to Jamie that gets blocked by an "OOOFF!" sign.

Jamie: Okay! Okay! No more, I got things to do later.

Tatsu: Say you're sorry to Uncle Dax!

Jamie: I'm sorry!

Tatsu: Now say Kawaii Dragons are the best tag team in the world.

Jamie: What she said!

Jamie says as he covers up to not get hit again.

Dax: If you got to go, then get out; Kawaii Dragons didn't want your bum ass in here anyways.

Rory opens the door for Jamie.

Shorty: Now get out, you loser!

Shorty picks up Tatsu's shoe and throws it at Jamie, but all we see is an "AWK" sign from Alex Rush. Jamie gets up and runs out of the room.

Eyesnsane: Now that's out the way. So what's going on Winter, are you ready for your match tonight?

Winter: Of course. Good luck in your match, but you know I'm rooting for Team Canada, eh bud.

Eyesnsane: Yeah, I know, you Candains always stick together.

Rory: I'm surprised you're with Alex and Shorty instead of Team Canada.

Winter: Alex is one with the Kawaii Dragons bud. Plus, Tatsu won the coin toss this time. So my peeps won't get all the Canadians hanging out. Tatsu wanted to hang out with her "uncle Dax"

Tatsu: Hey, it Uncle Dax, not "Uncle Dax"… "Bitch!"

Eyesnsane: Hey, we OTE, you know all about that. Been as of late, your nowehere to be found.

Rory: Huh?

Winter: Oh Rory, that's one of those stories we talk about at your bar, eh bud.

Rory: Noted.

Tatsu: Hey J, sit, let's talk.

Winter: J?

Eyesnsane: She prefers to call me J since she has a hard time saying Eyesnsane.

Winter: Ah, cool beans… J!

Eyesnsane: Nah, you don't get to call me that. In fact, go find Team Canada and hang out with them.

Winter: No need to tell me twice.

Winter goes to the door as it pops open, hitting Winter in the head and sending her to the floor. We see Jenifer Lacroix and Celeste North attacking each other. Tatsu gets up and charges at Jenifer and Celeste as she starts punching both ladies for knocking out Winter. Uncle Dax grabs Tatsu and pulls her off of them. Eyesnsane and Alex Rush hold Celeste North as Shorty helps Rory grab Jenifer Lacroix.

The returning private security shows up to remove the former Le Coven out of the locker room. Tatsu runs over to check on Winter. Cameras go out of the locker room to see the returning SCU GM Lexa. She looks at Celeste, then Jenifer.

Lexa: Not here, not now. But at Violent Conduct VII, the two of you will get to fight it out. A standard wrestling match won't do. I feel that you two need to resolve this in a Last Women Standing Match. Now guards, remove them both from the building. We don't need them going after each other before their match.

Lexa walks inside the locker room.

Lexa: Dax, I saw the attack on Jamie. It got me thinking, why not book you and Jamie in a match for Violent Conduct.

Lexa looks at Alex Rush.

Lexa: Alex can be the special guest referee.

Alex: Gonna need a new shirt for that. The last one was stolen by the monkey. He put it on then went chasing after the baby zebra. Haven’t seen it since.

Tatsu: You haven’t seen Monkey?

Alex: I see him everyday, the shirt, never to be seen again.

Shorty: Hey! What about me?

Lexa: I'll find something for you to do, don't you worry.

Lexa turns to Eyesnsane.

Lexa: Hey, if you have some time, we need to speak in private.

Winter: OOOOHHH Someone's in trouble!

Winter says as she holds her forehead. Lexa and Eyesnsane leave the locker room as the cameras go to ringside.




Krystal Wolfe & HB Carter vs Angel of Filth & Skag

Filth and Krystal start the match off with a series of rapid punches and blocks.  Krystal gains the advantage and backs Filth into the corner.  Filth claws at Krystal’s eyes and then charges her to the mat, throwing punch after punch.  Carter coaxes Krystal on, trying to help her to get back in the match.  She hits a few elbows to the side of Filth’s face, and then kicks her off.  Filth steps back and as Krystal gets up, Filth kicks her in the face.  Skag is bouncing on the ropes with his hand extended for the tag.  Filth flicks her tongue and makes the tag.  This forces Carter into the ring.  Skag and Carter trade punches back and forth until Carter begins throwing kicks.  After about four kicks, Skag catches one of Carter’s legs and hits a Dragon Screw, following it up with an Indian Deathlock.  It would be fearsome, but Krystal is quick to jump inside and break it up, with Filth close behind to take Krystal down to the mat.  They brawl back and forth before spilling to the outside of the ring.  The crowd goes crazy as they go back and forth, getting more and more brutal.  Carter is able to capitalize on the distraction by hitting the Passion Fruit (S.O.S.).  Skag goes down, and Carter does the Fairy Tail Moonsault, twerking before landing the Moonsault.  He does the Fruit Basket (69 Pin) but only gets a two count.  He is disappointed, but he continues on.  He picks Skag up, but Skag hits a punch right to the throat of Carter.  He drops Carter onto the middle rope and hits a Guillotine Legdrop.  However, he blatantly smacks Carter in the face with a steel chair that was sticking out from under the apron.  Team GO wins the match via Disqualification.  Skag smacks Carter once more before raising his arms in the air in victory.  The crowd boos as Filth stops brawling with Krystal, laughing at what Skag has done.  Krystal goes to smack her once more, but Filth grabs the chair from Skag and smacks Krystal with it, joining Skag in celebration as they go backstage.




Kelli Torres & Mz Hollywood vs Andrey and Esther Azarov

The two immediately show their hatred for one another with a violent tie up that sees Esther knee Kelli in the gut, and Kelli hitting two headbutts.  Neither one gives but an inch.  They continue to struggle until Kelli is able to twist Esther’s arm behind her back, shoving her away.  As Esther turns around, Kelli punches her right in the face.  She follows up with another until getting Morgn into the corner.  She kicks Esther in the stomach a few times before going for a Shoulderbutt.  Esther grabs Kelli and turns her around into the corner, nailing Shoulderbutts instead.  She then marches back and charges with a Spear.  She goes to stomp on Kelli, but Kelli rolls onto the apron.  As she rises up, Esther goes for a punch, but Kelli grabs her arm and pulls her in.  She twists into an Arm Lock, but Esther grabs the ropes.  She holds onto it until the referee tells her to break.  She lets go, but then moves to the other side of the turnbuckle and twists into another one.  She again keeps it on until the referee forces the break.  Kelli holds her hands up in surrender.  Esther adjusts herself, but Kelli goes for a third Arm Lock.  However, Esther is able to twist so that Kelli flips onto the ropes.  She then hits a low Dropkick to send Kelli to the outside.  She uses this time to tag in Andrey, while Holly is checking on Kelli.  He measures Holly up quickly before coming off the opposing ropes with a Suicide Dive.  Both are out until the referee counts to 4, and they start to get up.  Holly is first, surprisingly, and Andrey is half way up when Holly charges with a Superkick, bouncing Andrey’s head off of the ring post.  Holly goes back inside.  Andrey is out cold.  As the referee gets to a count of 3, Kandy rushes down to ringside.  She tries to make it to distract Esther.  Meanwhile, Andrey is able to get inside of the ring and gets the tag.  At the count of 6, she begins trash talking at Esther, furiously trying to distract Esther.  At 8, Kelli hoists Esther up and rolls her inside right at 9.  Kelli goes to drag Esther to the center of the ring, but Andrey pulls on her, bringing her back outside to restart the count.  At 4, Kelli gets frustrated and rolls outside.  Holly joins her as they begin to double team on Andrey.  Kandy tries to get at Esther, but the referee blocks it.  This allows Esther to sneak outside and she nails Kelli in the back of the head with a set of brass knuckles.  She flings Kelli back inside and hooks the leg while Andrey holds onto Holly.  Esther glares at Kandy as she gets the three count. Esther and Andrey Azarov win via pinfall.




Backstage, SCW Hall of Famer Mercedes Vargas is already suited up ahead of her match tonight as she stands by Marissa Henry. Tellingly, there's a promotional poster of Violent Conduct set upon an easel just behind them.

Marissa: Mercedes, we're eight nights away from Violent Conduct and just as we learned last week, not only are you challenging Andrea Hernandez for the vacant Bombshell Internet Championship, but you're also opening the show by challenging Amy Santino for the GRIME Championship in your obligated rematch. That's two different championships against two different opponents. But that's in two weeks. Tonight, you go one-on-one with Merlot Ayano.

Mercedes: That's right, Mari. I'm working overtime at the PPV because seeing me twice is just as nice. I'll have my comments for Amy and Andrea at the supercard. I just hope they're going to be ready because I sure will be. As far as Merlot goes?

She begins rubbing her hands together excitingly.

Mercedes: What else can you not say about Merlot? If there was an SCU Hall of Fame, she would be on it. If there was a Mount Rushmore of SCU, I would put her on it. Merlot has been as good as advertised since she debuted here more than two years ago. She is where she is in the division for a reason, she is that good. I bet most of those fans out there don't even remember the last time she lost. But tonight is going to be special: not because two former Mayhem Survivor winners are facing each other for the first time ever, oh no. It's that yours truly is going to hand Merlot a rare loss and her first for the first time in a long time.

Mercedes places her arms at her waist.

Mercedes: Merlot, don’t think I’m going to go on ad nauseam on why I’m better than you, I think we both know your place. I’ll say this much, while you and I have never been in the same ring together, I’m admired that I'm your next opponent. You wanted to face the best, well it doesn’t get any better than yours truly. But tonight, sweetie, you’re going to be a message and a reminder to the women of SCU. And that message?

She smiles.

Mercedes: Cuando te metes con el major, hundirás con los demás.
When you mess with the best, you go down with the rest.


Mercedes holds up her checklist, now with Merlot's name added to it in cursive.

Mercedes: See you in the ring, Merlot.




GRIME Tag Team Championship TLC Match
2 Broke Chicks vs Kawaii Dragons

The bell rings to start the match.  Tatsu slides outside to bring a table inside, while 2 Broke Chicks go to slide a ladder inside.  Winter throws a few chairs inside, and the crowd goes wild.  However, before they can actually make contact with one another, the Sin City Tron pops on and we see Azz n Crass members Torielle Jackson and Chanelle Martinez-Blade in the parking lot laughing.  They each have a tire iron, and they are around two RV’s.  Chanelle busts out a tail light of the 2 Broke Chicks’ RV while Torielle knocks a mirror off of Kawaii Dragon’s.  She then lays it into the windshield, while Chanelle scrapes her’s across 2 Broke Chicks’ RV.  This prompts Kawaii Dragons and 2 Broke Chicks to rush out to the parking lot, and we go back to focusing on Azz n Crass until their arrival.

It is immediate hell when both teams make it out to the parking lot.  Chanelle tries her best to fight off Jane and Chi Chi, while Torielle dodges Tatsu and Winter as best as she can.  She rushes over to bash Chi Chi from behind with the tire iron.  Winter is able to catch Torielle and slams her into 2 Broke Chicks’ RV, leaving an imprint.  Jane smashes Chanelle into the Kawaii Dragons’ RV.  This causes both teams to look at each other in aggravation. They start to go back at Azz n Crass, but they are seen rushing toward a Hummer driving by and coming to a screeching halt.

The window rolls down to see Jamie Staggs in the driver’s seat.  The locks are heard clicking off, and Chanelle and Torielle whip open the back door and jump inside.  The other four ladies rush toward them as Chanelle mocks them.  Torielle slams the door shut as the Hummer takes off quickly.  Jane throws the tire iron at the Hummer, leaving a dent as it takes off.  She shouts out at Jamie as he takes off.




Mercedes Vargas vs Merlot Ayano

Mercedes and Merlot start with the two throwing open hand strikes. With each one landing half the strikes. Mercedes tries to sneak in a closed fist but Merlot catches it and swipes the punch away. Merlot leans back and nails a front kick to the stomach of Mercedes. Mercedes blocks a second kick to her gut then follows it with a leg sweep to trip up Merlot, but Merlot manages to stay on her feet. Merlot goes to kick Mercedes as she gets to her feet but misses as Mercedes drops to the mat again. Mercedes goes for another leg sweep and this one drops Merlot on her back.

Mercedes does a kip up to get to her feet as the crowd boos her and chants Merlot’s name. Merlot gets on all fours giving Mercedes an opening to kick her in the gut. Mercedes kicks Merlot in the side of the head in a cocky manner. Mercedes grabs Merlot by the hair to get her to her feet. Merlot however nails Mercedes with a quick jab to the ribs then another. Merlot starts nailing Mercedes with open hand blows before nailing a hard closed fist that drops Mercedes to the mat. The ref warns Merlot about the closed fist. Merlot just smiles with a shrug to the crowd that gets a pop from the crowd for the payback.

Mercedes holds her jaw as she gets to her feet. She demands the referee DQ Merlot for her actions but it doesn’t work. Mercedes dares Merlot to do it again, without skipping a beat Merlot decks her in the face again. The ref warns Merlot about the closed fist again.  This gives Mercedes the distraction to roll Merlot up, earning a two count.  She gets to her feet, but Merlot hits a low Shoulderbutt to her stomach, sending her into the ropes.  She goes for a clothesline on Mercedes, but Mercedes moves out of the way.  She grabs hold of Merlot’s tights and rolls her up once more, but lets go of the tights when the referee points it out.  Merlot struggles against it, but Mercedes presses into the pin, and when the referee starts counting, she puts her feet on the ropes to get the three count. Mercedes Vargas wins via pinfall.  Merlot goes to argue it, but Mercedes shakes her head, leaving the ring.  She walks up the entryway, only to come face to face with GRIME Champion, Amy Santino.  The two exchange looks of disgust with one another until Mercedes gets to Amy.  They look as if they are about to go to a brawl, but security gets in between the two, pushing them back.




Gemma is seen backstage as she's looking for Omasa Tazu to interview, but Omasa is nowhere to be found. Gemma, however, does bump into Omasa tag team partner Javier Gonzalez.

Gemma: Javi, hey, I was looking for Omasa.

Javier: For what? She doesn't want to talk to you homez!

Gemma: I wanted to ask her about how she felt about Gianni banning her move and as well as her upcoming match this Sunday.

Javier: Only one person needs to know how she looking for him that fucker as we speak.

Gemma: You mean Gianni? He's with Veronica.

Javier: My bad, G, when I said she was looking for him. I meant to say was, she already knows where he be at, and she's gonna handle business when she sees fit homez. Oh, and Veronica ain't with Gianni.

Gemma: I'm sure she is.

Javier: And I know 100% she ain't.

Gemma: May I ask how?

Javier: Because J-Dawg be knowing these types of things yo.

Just then, we hear a loud scream from a distance.

Gemma: What was that?

Javier: What was what G?

Gemma: That scream?

Javier: You hearing things homez.

Gemma: No, someone sounded very excited.

Gemma's face turns foul.

Gemma: You smell that?

Javier: First you hearing things, and now you smelling things, You high or something. You enter one of the smoked-out RV in the parking lot homez?

Gemma: I smell crap.

Javier: The stuff in the RV smells like skunk and cat piss. Not the number duos!

Gemma looks to her right; she makes an odd noise as she covers her nose. We see Skag and Angel of Filth walking by with their clothes all dirty.

Javier: You good?

Gemma: What's going on?

Filth: Never better.

Skag: Omasa better pay up.

Gemma: Pay up? What's going on?

Javier: I got you both.

Filth: Nah, I'll collect a favor from Omasa soon enough. Skag, however, wants his payout.

Gemma: Favors? Payouts? What's going on?

Javi pulls out a small envelope and hands it to Skag.

Javier: Here's your pay fucker. We good.

Gemma: What's going on?

Skag: Maybe.

Javier: That wasn't a question homez.

Skag: Don't get smart with me bitch boy, or I'll bust you open right here.

Javier: Filth, tell your little girlfriend over here what's good. He gonna get knocked out talking like that.

Gemma: What the hell is going on!!!?

Javier: Why you yelling for homez, we right here.

Skag: Javi's right. None of us are deaf but yelling like that, we may get there.

Filth: Take it down a few notches. Yelling won't get you anywhere.

Gemma: I asked the same question over and over. You clearly didn't hear me.

Skag: Oh, we heard you.

Filth: But you're asking shit that ain't your business.

A loud scream is heard; the screams turn to yell as we hear Veronica Taylor yelling for Gianni. Gemmi, decides that she’s done with Javi, Skag, and Filth, decides to follow the voice. As Gemma gets closer, the smell becomes more potent. Gemma sees Veronica's locker room door open. Gemma tries to enter but stops as she bumps into Veronica that was standing near the entrance. Veronica and her locker room is covered in horse manure. The bump sends Veronica to the floor with her face-planting on the manure and Gemma landing on top of her. The two scream as the camera goes ringside.




Oh Canada by Dale Oliver blasts in the arena, the arena erupts in cheers as team Canada make their way to the ring and enter.

Gemma: How are you all doing tonight?

The crowd cheers loudly.

Gemma: it’s feels so damn good to be back in front of all you great Canadian fans, we’ve missed you all.

Sarah: Exactly,  tonight is our first appearance in Canada in almost two years, but has Gemma stated it’s great to be here.

Stewart: It great to hear your reaction and tonight Team Canada will give you a great match, OTE are great competitors, and we‘ve been to battle with them too many times to count and tonight will be no different tell em’ Earl.

Stewart realizes that Earl and Gail aren’t in the ring.

Stewart: Guess they missed their cue haha.

Dahlia: No matter, Earl will be in this ring once the match starts, and we’ll go to war against OTE like we’ve always had, and all you great fans will get another great  match, because you great fans deserve it.

Before they can continue, OTE in the form of Rory, Dax, and Mrs Right make their way out to the ringside area, no music, just ready to fight.  Earl steps forward, and so does Rory as the bell rings.




OTE vs Team Canada

The match goes back and forth, focusing mostly on strikes between both men.  Rory gets lucky, hitting Earl’s knee multiple times with swift kicks.  Earl is caught off guard by it, and Rory gains an advantage with a Belly-to-Belly Suplex.  He mounts Earl, going for punch after punch.  After several hits, Earl gets Rory by the throat and powers out from under the bigger fighter.  He rises up and kicks Rory in the gut several times.  He goes for the E.L 91 ( Michinoku Driver 2), but Rory barely powers out of it.  Earl kicks Rory’s knees out and then nails a headbutt between the eyes.  He tries again, but Rory pushes him back into a corner with a Shoulderbutt, repeating it several times.  Earl only narrowly misses a Big Boot from Rory and rolls Rory up to get a two count. Rory gets frustrated and he tags in Mrs Right.  Right makes her way to the center, but lets Earl tag in Dahlia.  The two come face to face, shaking hands in the spirit of good sportsmanship.

However, Right drags Dahlia in and nails a Belly to Belly Suplex.  It was not with ease, and Right takes a deep breath before lifting Dahlia up.  Dahlia knees Right in the stomach.  She hits a Snap Suplex that gets the crowd behind them.  She raises her arms up in the air and showboats for a moment as the fans cheer.  Right comes up behind, but Dahlia ducks and picks Right up into a Samoan Drop, hooking the leg for the two count.  Right is able to stand up, maneuvering Dahlia into a Samoan Drop of her own.  She then holds on and maneuvers into a Vertical Suplex, making the fans gasp in awe.  She lands it and gets a two count when Stewart breaks it up.  Dax leans in and makes the tag, going at it with Stewart.

Dahlia crawls toward the ropes as Stewart is ushered back.  Dahlia tags in Stewart. Dax and Stewart have a classic match.  Stewart gets cheered on as he and Dax go for a Test of Strength in the center of the ring.  Dax gains the advantage, but Stewart moves out of the contest and nails a Bulldog on Dax.  He uses the advantage to get Dax into a Boston Crab.  Dax is able to get to the ropes after some struggling.  Stewart drives a knee into Dax’s face.  He goes for another, but Dax moves and sweeps Stewart off of his feet.  He grabs hold of Stewart and sends him into the ropes, meeting him with a Dropkick.  Dax then nails a Somersault Leg Drop from the second rope.  He gets a Two count.  He gets Stewart to his feet and then whips him into the corner, nailing a Hurricanrana.  He sets Stewart up for the Best Finisher Ever (End of Heartache).  He lands it, as Jamie Staggs comes out.  Rory and Right try to get inside to stop it, but the referee doesn’t see Jamie. Jamie hits a Low Blow on Dax and then hits the Dumbass Drop (Headbutt from top ropes).  Stewart comes to, and Jamie helps pull him over Dax.  Jamie rolls out and starts trouble with Rory and Mrs Right while the referee counts the fall. Team Canada wins via pinfall.

Jamie sticks his tongue out and mocks Rory and Mrs Right as he backs up the rampway.  He laughs before Rory and Mrs Right drop down and give chase to Jamie in Dax’s defense.  Meanwhile, Team Canada celebrates their win with the fans backing them.




Joshua: This is becoming the same song and dance week after week. I come in. I wrestle.  I win.  But I look around and I am the only wrestler in SCU that has a constant schedule.  Week after week I am on the card where everyone else gets time off.  I don’t complain much because I am a champion that I am the one that people look to.  I am the one that takes SCU on his back and I put on a show for everyone out there.  How am I repaid, match after match.  I am the workhorse of SCU.  I do it because I care about this company.  I am one of the mainstays here.  I am the GRIME Champion.

He walks around and thinks of what to say next.

Joshua:  This week they put me in the ring with a “Godly” man.  A man’s family where at least in the last year one sheep has walked away from the flock.  Are you not supposed to go and find the one sheep?  Seems like there is a parable on this.  I think it is in the book of Luke.  It goes over the loss, searching, and rejoicing over finding the sheep, or lost soul in your case.  I have never bowed to you as I don’t think of you as almighty and powerful.  If you’re looking to try and take this championship off me to say that you saved this championship you have another thing coming for you and real quick.  Forgive me Father as I am about to sin and use my champion’s advantage.




Main Event
GRIME Championship
Father Gerald vs Joshua Acquin

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Joshua rushes across the ring and blindsides Gerald.  He clobbers the side of his head a few times and then goes to Irish Whip him into the corner.

Chad:  However, Gerald reverses it and follows it up with a Clothesline From Heaven.  He begins kicking Joshua hard in the stomach.

Gena:  Joshua starts to go down, but Gerald holds onto the top rope and begins choking Joshua with his foot.  Joshua tries to swat the foot away, but to no avail.

Chad:  Gerald continues to choke as he looks up at the ceiling.  Gerald holds on as Joshua struggles against it.  He finally gets the foot from his throat and rolls to the outside.

Gena:  As he tries to catch his breath, Gerald is quickly behind him.  As Joshua turns around, Gerald hits a Discus Punch that spins Joshua around.

Chad:  Joshua rests on the barricade, but Gerald collides with him, sending him into the first row.  Gerald grabs onto Joshua’s head and flings him back over to the ringside floor.

Gena:  Joshua crawls toward the apron, but Gerald stomps on his back.  Joshua continues to fight his way to the apron, and once he’s there, he kicks Gerald in the knee, causing it to buckle.

Chad:  Joshua fumbles under the ring and pulls out a tire iron.  He goes to swing it at Gerald’s knee, taking him down to both knees.

Gena:  Joshua hits Gerald in the shoulder with the tire iron.  This buys him time to get to his feet.  He swings the tire iron at Gerald’s head, but Gerald grabs it and smashes it over Joshua’s instead!

Chad:  Joshua goes down, but Gerald doesn’t stop there.  He goes to swing the tire iron at Joshua again, but Joshua rolls out of the way.  He grabs hold of Joshua’s foot, but Joshua kicks Gerald in the midsection.

Gena:  Joshua slides inside of the ring.  As Gerald follows him inside, Gerald catches the Nightmare (Kill Switch)!!!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL GRIME Champion… Joshua Acquin!!!

Joshua celebrates as the show goes off the air.



76
Show Cards / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 105 (Card)
« on: August 30, 2021, 02:59:43 AM »

Doug Mitchell Thunderbird Sports Centre, University Endowment Lands, British Columbia, Canada.

Sin City Underground Ep 105 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Doug Mitchell Thunderbird Sports Centre, University Endowment Lands, British Columbia, Canada. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on September 4th, 2021

Friendly reminder, SCW General Manager Brooke Saxon made note of some strict rules to ensure the safety of fans, staff and the wrestlers alike;

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours before the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Anyone not abiding by these rules will be removed and barred from all future SCW/SCU shows.



SCU brings its Canadian fans one hell of a card. The go home show before SCW Violent Conduct VII. Nine matches in total with two titles matches, one being hometown girl Winter Elemental. Plus a 3 on 3 match between fan favorites, OTE and hometown heroes, Team Canada! Plus we get one step closer to the winner of the Angel Kash Memorial tournament.






Opening Match
Chelsea LeClair vs Chanelle Martinez




Semi Final Round
Omasa Tazu vs Helena Jeckel




Semi Final Round
Ariana Angelos vs Cordelia Clark




Krystal Wolfe & HB Carter vs Angel of Filth & Skag




Kelli Torres & Mz Hollywood vs Andrey and Esther Azarov




GRIME Tag Team Championship TLC Match
2 Broke Chicks vs Kawaii Dragons




Mercedes Vargas vs Merlot Ayano




OTE vs Team Canada




Main Event
GRIME Championship
Father Gerald vs Joshua Acquin

77
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 104 (Results)
« on: August 25, 2021, 01:46:18 AM »


SCU Ep 104

Veterans Memorial Coliseum, Portland, OR


Sin City Underground Ep 104 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Veterans Memorial Coliseum in Portland, Oregon. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on Saturday, August 21st, 2021.




SCU brings its Oregon fans with eight great matches. Four of which are the second round of matches to determine Cordelia's contender. That’s if Cordelia doesn’t win it herself as beating Orchid last week has placed her back in this tournament. Along with two title matches, the GRIME Championship and the Pride Tag Team Championship.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Go Gym Graduate and Bombshell Roulette Champion Krystal Wolfe walking through the hallway with her title around her waist, we soon see who the Aussie Bombshell is looking for as we see Ariana Angelos working out.

Krystal: I was hoping to catch you before the match against Veronica.

Ariana looks up and grins before standing up.

Ariana: Yeah, well, considering that my match against her is this week’s opener you would’ve been stretched for time either way.

Ariana responds before leaning against the wall.

Ariana: You ready for the match against Helena Jackal later?

Krystal nods before motioning to her title.

Krystal: This may be a non-title match, but I am treating this and every other Tournament Match I’m in like it was a title match! Helena will be in for a hell of a surprise if she’s heading into this match underestimating me!

Ariana: That reminds me, I wanted to ask you something.

Krystal: Shoot.

Ariana: Will you be defending the title at any point in the tournament?

Ariana says as she points at Krystal’s title and Krystal shakes her head.

Krystal: Asked the higher ups about it last week after you won your first round match, apparently SCW titles can only be defended on Climax Control or PPV.

Ariana: And the same goes for SCU Titles?

Krystal: It would but how many times have we seen SCU Titles be defended on PPV?

Ariana: Good point, well, I’m off to beat up Veronica’s deluded ass again!

Ariana says as she goes to walk off.

Krystal: Ari?

Krystal calls out to her friend and Ariana looks up.

Krystal: See you in the finals!

Ariana grins.

Ariana: Likewise!

Ariana walks off as the scene fades.




Opening Match
Round Two Tournament
Veronica Taylor Vs Ariana Angelos

Ari charges right at Veronica. Vero put half her body out of the to force Jade to get Ari to back off. Ari ignores Jade and hits Vero with a dropkick that sends Vero to the outside floor. Jade orders Ari back, Ari steps back but only to slide out of the ring on the other side and runs over to Vero. Vero slides in the ring and runs to the other side as Ari gets inside the ring. Vero slides out of the ring from the other side. Ari slides back out of the ring. Gianni comes out to the rampway and orders for Ari to wrestle fair or she’ll get DQ. Ari grabs her woman parts and yells out for him to eat it to show how little she cares what Gianni has to say. Gianni warns her again only this time it comes with cheers from the crowd. Vero points behind her husband Gianni. Gianni turns around to see her Team Go partner H.B. Carter. Gianni turns around unfazed as he gets attacked by Carter as Carter grabs Gianni and throws him over the rampway with his head hitting the barricade. Carter sees Gianni bleeding from his head somewhere. Veronica runs out of the ring and runs up the rampway. Ari runs after her but Carter runs at Ari to get her to go back in the ring. Reluctantly she does as Jade starts to count Veronica out. Jade gets to ten and calls for the bell. Arianna wins by count out and advances to the second round. Carter gets in the rin to raise Ari’s hand as EMT’s come out to check on Gianni as we now can see is bleeding from his left ear. Veronica looks pissed and rushes the ring only to get nailed with a running high knee to the jaw that sends her back to the outside by Arianna.




Once again the SCU camera finds Helena and Raisa backstage

Raisa: Hello again, I know why you have come today, you which to acquire comments from Helena regarding her match this week, last week people failed the believe our words and the Devil whispered to Ms. Azarov, and tonight he will whisper to Ms. Wolfe.

Helena: Wolves are such majestic creatures, able to survive wherever they roam, often I sat and listened to the wolves howl outside our home in Transylvania , but even a creature as majestic as the wolf becomes a nuisance and has to be taken care of. Ms. Wolfe, tonight you are the nuisance Wolf and tonight you will be taken care of, you know my methods by now but yet you will be powerless to stop me, tonight  the Devil will whisper your demise at my hand.

Raisa: Ms. Wolfe, we have no regret for your demise tonight, it is the  faith they have dealt you.

Helena: They have written it, and it shall be done.




Round Two Tournament
Alana Allure vs Omasa Tazu

Omasa as always stands at her corner. Alana tells her to bring it. Which gets Omasa to point at Alana and laugh at her. Alana doesn't look pleased by Omasa’s reaction. Alana walks to the middle of the ring and waves Omasa to bring it. Omasa yawns as she leans on the ropes waiting for Alana to attack her. Alana yells at Dylan to order Omasa to the middle of the ring but Dylan just shrugs it off as Omasa is not breaking any rules. Alana charges Omasa with a flying jump kick which gets countered with Omasa getting her arm up on time to push Alana legs up over her causing her to flip in the air and landing on the mat on her side. Alana gets to her feet and gets back to the middle of the ring. She again waves Omasa to the middle of the ring but Omasa won’t budge. Alana gets in her kickboxing stance which gets a laugh from Omasa showing Alana no respect. Alana gets close to Omasa and fakes a punch but Omasa doesn’t flinch. Alana goes for a punch and low kick. Omasa blocks the punch but takes the low kick to her calf area. Alana goes for a punch in the gut but Omasa blocks that while getting kicked again in the calf. Alana goes for another low kick that Omasa blocks but gets a hard slap to her face which gets Alana to smile as Omasa face changes to anger. Alana goes for another punch that gets blocked. Alana goes for a kick that gets blocked. Alana tries to go for a tie up but gets nailed with the Omasa Punch! (Punch to the throat. Alana holds her throat, Omasa uses her left hand to pinch Alana’s nose shut while using her right hand to cover Alana’s mouth. Omasa gets her leg behind Alana to sweep her to the mat. Omasa gets on top of Alana still pinching Alana’s nose shut and covering her mouth, not allowing Alana to breathe. Alana gives Omasa the finger while refusing to tap out. Omasa lifts Alana’s head butcher mouth and nose a few inches from the mat then slams it down still not allowing Alana to breathe. Dylan looks on as Alana waves Dylan away, still refusing to tap out. In the process she looks to start going unconscious. Dylan looks on, Alana feet start to twitch which gets the ringside medic Dr. Green to call for the bell. Omasa lets go of Alana which causes Alana to start gasping for air. Dr. Green slides in the ring and pushes Omasa off of Alana. Omasa gets to her feet and kicks Dr. Green in the side of the head for putting his hands on her which is against the SCU rules to put hands on the medical staff no matter what. Doctors, Rebeca Weaver, Gracie Staggs, and Nurse Loti rush to the ring with an oxygen tank. Dr. Green gets to his feet and starts to have words with Omasa. Dr. Green gets too close to Omasa and she gives Dr. Green a Omasa punch to his throat. Dr. Green goes down, forcing Dr. Staggs to check on him, leaving Alana to Dr. Weaver and Nurse Loti. SCU security ran down and tackled Omasa to the mat. They hold her arms as they pull her out of the ring and drag her to the back. Alana sits up breathing on her own staring down at the rampway as Omasa goes through the curtain.





The camera finds Halo backstage, almost waiting for the opportunity.

Halo: So, I get the honor of fighting the very person in this tournament in round two that we’re supposed to be fighting for the honor of challenging…

She nods slowly, never taking her eyes off the camera.

Halo: Cordelia By God fucking Clark….

She shrugs almost playfully.

Halo: So, basically, fuck it, why wait, right?

Nodding, Halo almost scoffs even as she stares almost through the camera.

Halo:  You win, you’re one step closer to getting to pick your own challenger. I win, I’m one step closer to making that be me.

Gritting her teeth momentarily, Halo looks like she wants to spit in disgust.

Halo: Let’s be fuckin’ honest here, you ain’t like me and I’m no fan of you either. We’re gonna walk out there tonight and knock the dog out of each other and then either I put your ass down or you fuck me over, one of the two, and you bet my sweet ass I’m gonna do everything possible to amke sure it ain’t number two there!

She walks up and glares down into the camera.

Halo: Let’s kick this pig and leave her squealin’ from the feelin’!




Round Two Tournament
Helena Jeckel vs Krystal Wolfe

The two ladies run at each other and begin to trade open hand strikes. Helena leans back to avoid a punch but Krystal spins around and nails a spin kick to Helena’s stomach.   her nailing a dropkick that drops Helena to the mat. Helena quickly gets to her feet, Ariana grabs Helena to send her to the ropes but Helena reverses it sending Krystal instead. Krystal runs towards the ropes but jumps to kick off from the middle rope going for a moonsault. She nails Helena as she lands on her for a pinfall. Kystal gets just a one count as Helena pushes Krystal off of her. Both ladies get to their feet at the same time. Krystal runs her going for a clothesline but Helena ducks and turns to quickly wrap her arms around Krystal’s waist, looking to take her over with a release German Suplex. Krystal turns her body enough in midair to land on her feet. As Helena gets up to her feet, Krystal charges at Helena to grab the top of her head as Krystal drops to her back while holding Helena’s head to her knees to drop Helena with a jaw breaker. Krystal gets to her feet then helps Helena to hers. The two tie up close to the ropes, Helena tries to get Krystal in a slam but Krystal blocks it with her feet. Krystal pushes away to break the tie up. Krystal nails a hard chop to Helena’s chest followed by a second one that sends Helena to the corner turnbuckle. Krystal goes for a third but Helena blocks it and nails a chop of her own. Helena grabs Krystal to switch spots, putting Krystal in the corner. Helena goes for a second chop but Krystal ducks down to get her shoulders underneath Helena’s legs. Krystal stands back up which gets Helena off her feet and flips over the top ropes onto the outside floor. Krystal runs to the opposite side of the run to hit the ropes. Krystal bounces off running back jumping over the top ropes going for her Athletics Check (Corkscrew Plancha) Helena moves out of the way letting Krystal crash to the edge of the rampway. Helena grabs Krystal and tosses her in the ring. Helena slides in the ring. Helena slowly walks around Krystal crackling. Helena gets on top of Krystal and locks in The Devil's Whisper (Mandible Claw). Krystals counters hy biting on Helena’s fingers! Helena punches Krystal in the forehead to get Krystal to open her mouth. Helena grabs her fingers as Krystal pushes her off. Krystal gets to her feet and kicks Helena in the head then gets on top of her for the pin. Jade gets to two as Helena manages to roll them over, putting Helena on top of Krystal. At one Helena would grab Krystal by her tights. Krystal would try to kick out but Helena pulls on the tights keeping Krystal at bay for the three count victory.





The scene cuts in on Cordelia Clark who is obviously in a good mood as she holds her SCU Underground Championship. She’s about to prepare to make a statement regarding her upcoming match and nothing but confidence exudes out of her following her win over the wrestler known as “Orchid”. She straightens out her hair, gets the cue that she needs and she’s about to speak. However, before she can even say a word, Morgan Clark comes barging into the scene… and she is furious…

Morgan: Don’t say anything yet…

Cordelia: I was just about to start talking about…

Morgan: You can save it for now. It’s obviously nothing against you because none of this is your fault really, but the fact of the matter is, I am so sick and tired of feeling like I’m just stuck in your damn shadow. Again, this isn’t your fault. You are doing exactly what needs to be done and I can never fault you for that. But what about me? When the hell am I going to get my break, huh? I know I came to SCU to help you stave off the plastics and everything, but the Veronicas, Valentinas and Angels of the world are not in the picture anymore. God, Cordy… I did not come to SCU to be your damn sidekick but it sure as hell feels that SCU wants to treat me that way. Sure, I had a shot at the GRIME World title, but I was instantly dismissed by their champion as if I’m some damn nobody!

Cordelia: So… why are you taking it so hard?

Morgan: Because that’s what I feel like right now! Here you are, enjoying all the success, and I can’t even get ANYWHERE myself. I’m just floating around as a token challenger AT BEST and accomplishing NOTHING! I’m so sick of this crap! The worst part is, I don’t even have a match tonight to at least try to build momentum. I’m just so tired of it all, Cordy.

Cordelia sighs quite a bit with a bit of guilt emanating from her.

Cordelia: Why do I feel like you’re jealous of me?

Morgan: Jealous? Cordy, no. I can never be jealous. I’ve been trying to tell you that it’s not you. You’re my sister. Of course I am going to support you. I DEFINITELY support you tonight considering that you’re facing Halo, who has been more of a thorn in MY side personally than anyone and I'm so sick and tired of being unable to get the better of her. I am sick and tired of being mired in mediocrity while SCW rejects like Amy and Mercedes come in here and make it all look so easy. It’s not just SCU. It’s the fact that ever since I started to transition to being a wrestler in my own right, it has gone NOWHERE… and that idiot cousin of ours sicing a couple of thugs on me didn’t help either…

Cordelia at this point, starts to show some concern on her face.

Cordelia: I understand the frustration, but there’s really nothing else I can tell you except to find a way to do something about it instead of complaining every week.

Morgan: You got a point. All I know is, I’m so sick of being chopped liver around here.

Morgan frustratingly leaves the scene, leaving Cordelia to herself to deliver the promo that she had in mind. She’s able to push through despite Morgan’s unforeseen interruption.

Cordelia: Last week? I proved who the true star of this company is when I finally silenced ‘Orchid’. God, that was a satisfying feeling and with that, this company did the right thing and reinstated me in my own tournament because that nonsense with Orchid and Jennifer? That had nothing to do with me and it was completely unfair that I had to pay the price for something that I have no involvement nor interest in. But hey, we can move on and Orchid can shut the hell up. Halo Annis, you have been a thorn in my sister’s side recently and while I know I can cheer her up by beating you tonight, at the end of the day, I’m going to continue to prove my dominance over this company. Halo, you are someone that is starting to become more annoying, if not more annoying, than Ariana  Angelos and you all know how I felt about this company’s efforts that attempted to make her a THING. That’s fine though. It is what it is. I’m the superior being of this company and the valedictorian that’s going to take this company to the next level. I proved it with my title defense last week and I am going to continue to prove it when I defeat you! I know exactly what I need to do… and when it’s all said and done, Halo? You’re going to wind up being just another victim!

Cordelia scoffs with confidence, showing no signs of slowing down as she walks out of the scene.




Round Two Tournament
Halo Annis vs Cordelia Clark

Cordelia is quick to strike Halo, but Halo picks her up and charges across the ring, dropping her on her back with a Spinebuster.  Cordelia kicks out of a pin quickly. Cordelia gets to her feet, and Halo picks her up.  Cordelia nails a crescent kick to Halo, knocking her on the mat.  She grabs onto Halo’s legs, looking for a Figure Four. Halo kicks Cordelia right in the ass, and she scrambles to her feet to get Cordelia in a German Suplex.  She hooks the leg for a two count. Cordelia gets a shoulder up.  They separate for a moment to size one another up.  Both women meet up in the center of the ring and quickly tie up.  Halo uses her strength advantage to power Cordelia back several feet before Cordelia grounds her weight.  She pushes Halo off and comes off the ropes with a Haymaker. Halo blocks and grabs onto Cordelia’s wrist and twists it back into a Wrist Lock.  She gives it some extra power and then pushes Cordelia forward. Cordelia growls angrily and then she quickly ties up with Halo again.  Cordelia sends Halo to the ropes, and Halo ducks under a Clothesline. As she comes back, Cordelia dips back with a Matrix Evasion.  She grabs Halo into an Exploder Suplex and pin combo. Two count.  Halo powers out.  Cordelia clubs Halo across the back, and then gets up and taunts the crowd.  This gives Halo enough time to get up.  She lets Cordelia have her “celebration”, and then… She trips her up and looks for the Black 13 (Claymore Kick), but Cordelia rolls out of the way.  She trips Halo up in the process and then nails the Heartbreaker to get the pinfall.




Recorded Earlier.

Edmonton, Alberta Canada, the residence of Earl, Dahlia, and  Sarah.


Gemma sits on the couch holding a microphone.

Gemma: Hello, SCU, you all know who I am, but for those of you who don’t, I’m Gemma Frost and I’m here with the Pride Tag Team champions, my fellow Team Canada members Earl and Dahlia. Both of you have become synonymous with the Pride tag team titles, you’ve held them more times than anyone, and upcoming at SCU 104 you defend them against OTE members Eyesnsane and Mrs. Right, your thoughts.

Dahlia: Damn ya long winded Gemma, but yes Earl and I have become synonymous with the pride tag team titles and we’re proud of that, there aren’t many husband and wife teams who have accomplished what we have in our careers, sure we’ve won and lost titles a few times and it good for the business, and upcoming we will defend our titles against two great competitors, one my husband knows quite well and Mrs. Right who I’m not sure either of us has ever faced, we'll have to have Sarah look into that.

Earl smirks.

Earl: And you called Gemma long winded. Gemma anyone who have followed my career now all the wars I’ve had  with Eyesnane, there stuff of legend for sure. Eyesnsane always brought out the best in me and is one of the few people in wrestling I respect, Mrs. Right I remember her from Honor wrestling, but as my wife stated not sure if I ever wrestled her.  Dahlia and I have a chemistry that most teams don’t, and it’s way we’ve been as successful as a tag team, I know Eyesnsane will bring us a great fight, and I suspect so will Mrs. Right.

Dahlia: And while we respect them, we’re still going to beat them.

Gemma: I know there’s respect among the four of you and the fans in Portland are in for a great match.

Earl: No doubt Gemma.

Gemma: Well that’s all for now, catch you all later.




Hitamashii vs Andrew Borg

Hitamashii and Andrew tie up in the middle of the ring. Hitamashii gets the advantage as he gets Andrew down with a swinging neckbreaker. Andrew does a kip up to get back to his feet. Hitamashii runs over and hits a leaping clothesline. Andrews stumbles a few steps back, Hitamashii comes in with an open hand strike, Andrew grabs Hitamashii to avoid the punch while countering with a kick to the ribs. Andrew lets go of Hitamashii arm and goes for a front kick to the chest. Hitamashii drops to the mat, Andrew sits him up and goes for a stiff low kick to the chest but Hitamashii blocks the kick then goes for a leg sweep to trip him up. Hitamashii gets to his feet as does Andrew, they tie up in the middle of the ring again. Hitamashii tries to get Andrew for a suplex but Andrew gets a foot in to block the move. Andrew hits Hitamashii with a knee to the gut, Andrew tries a suplex of his own but Hitamashii blocks his attempt. Andrew breaks the tie up then goes for a big boot that Hitamashii spots this from a mile away and swats his leg away to spin him around. Hitamashii now behind Andrew locks in an inverted facelock while wrapping his legs around Andrew in a body scissors (Evil is Forever). Hitamashii arches backwards to add more pressure to the neck and spine as Andrew quickly starts tapping out.




In the parking lot, we see a few empty parking spots that have been roped off.  Inside of it, we see Angel of Filth and Skag smashing beer bottles on the ground.  Skag shouts out, echoing through the lot.

Skag:  Ich bin heute Nacht verdammt verrückt! (I am fucking wild tonight!)

Skag reaches into the black plastic trashbag and pulls out three or so more bottles, smashing them against the ground.  Filth looks right at Skag and one of his eyes widens.  He then nods as Filth cracks it over his head

Filth: Ich will dich verbluten und wie Urtiere über dieses zerbrochene Glas ficken, Kind. (I want to bloody you up and fuck like primal animals over this broken glass, child.)

Skag:  Jawol… Ja bitte, Fräulein…

Filth cackles at the thought as Skag tightens up his chest, offering it to Filth.  She runs the broken bottle across his chest and he slowly starts to bleed, though the wound is clearly not very deep. Skag laughs as we can hear the chirping of his first lady, Hecate the rat.  Hecate comes rushing up Skag’s leg, all the way up to Skag’s shoulder. Filth leans in to rub noses with Hecate.

Skag:  Meinen manager tells me it is time to speak to the audience.  It is expected of me as the man with the briefcase, ja?  But I am not one to speak to audiences.  I speak to singular people, such as Stewart Mason.  Your Underground Champion…

Crowd:  *POP!!!*

Skag closes his eyes and sighs, shaking his head.

Skag: You cheer, but it is only because this is all you know.  Prophets and sinners, but never the full experience.  I offer to you... everything.  All that you crave, everything you need, anything you could want is in me.  I will feed your darkness.  Primordial.  And come Violent Conduct, I will feed you, meine kinder.  The crazy will be unleashed, and I will become the true face of Underground.

Skag laughs, falling backward, but he balances himself, contorting his body in a very unnatural way.  Filth smirks and nods her head as she runs her hand across his bloody chest.




2 Broke Chicks vs Andrey and Esther Azarov

Jane and Esther start this match off… Jane points at Andrey! It looks like she wants Andrey to get in the ring and wrestle her. Esther tags in Andrey as Jane runs and tags in Chi Chi!. Chi Chi jumps over the top rope to get in as Andrey steps over the top rope. Chi Chi makes a blind tag to Jane! Chi Chi runs at Andrey, Andrey goes for a roundhouse kick. Andrey nails Chi Chi as Jane runs in and grabs Andrey in the back of the head for a running headlock bulldog. Esther gets back in the ring as Chi Chi does a kip up to a crane stance.

Chiaki: I Daniel Son yo ass BISH!

Esther runs at Chi Chi as she goes for the crane kick. Ethers runs around Chi Chi to pull Jane off of Andrey, Chi Chi yanks Esther’s ear to drag her to her corner. Jade orders Esther out of the ring and for Chi Chit to get to her corner. Andrey gets back to his feet while Jane still keeps the headlock. Andrey pushes Jane off of him which sends her a few feet away from him. Jane walks over to her corner to tag in Chi Chi. Esther yells at her husband to tag her in as she wants a piece of Chi Chi. Andrey walks over to Esther to tag her in. Esther gets in the ring and charges at Chi Chi but stops when Chi Chi runs to another corner and gets her hands up as if she is scared of Esther. Esther stops and waves for Chi Chi to leave the corner to fight her. Chi Chi shakes no, Esther walks over to Chi Chi who straightens up and swings her arm up to nail Esther with an uppercut then follows it with an European uppercut. Esther stumbles back a bit, Chi Chi runs for a leaping clothesline but misses as Esther ends up tripping herself to the mat. Chi Chi lands face first on the mat. Esther crawls over to Chi Chi to grab her foot but gets a boot to the nose. Chi Chi gets to her feet, she goes to get Esther up but Esther grabs Chi Chi by the waist and tackles her down to the mat. Azz N Clazz theme starts to play as they run down to ringside and pull Jane off the apron. Chi Chi tries to fight off Esther but Esther keeps the lock on her waist as Torielle and Chanelle start punching Jane. Jade calls for the bell ending the match in a DQ win for 2 Broke Chicks. Kawaii Dragons runs down the rampway as they run to help Jane. Winter and Tatsu nail Azz N Clazz with their Kawaii sticks. Andrey gets in the ring and gets his wife off of Chi Chi. Chi Chi rolls to the outside of the ring. Winter and Tatsu double team Torielle as Chi Chi jumps on Chanelle to tackle her to the floor. Jane gets to her feet and grabs the time keeper's bell. Chi CHi gets off of Chanelle as Jane throws the ring bell at Chanelle which bust her nose open as blood starts gushing everywhere. Kawaii Dragons step back and stare down 2 Broke Chicks.

Winter: You want to throw down bitches?

Tatsu: Yeah… Bitches!

Chi Chi and Jane slide in the ring waving the Kawaii Dragons inside. Kawaii Dragons drop the Kawaii Sticks and slide in the ring. EMT’s run down to check on Chanelle, at the sametime WGN Standards and Practices Tad Ezra comes out with a microphone.

Tad: Ladies, ladies. Not tonight. Save it for next week with the Kawaii Dragons put the GRIME Tag Team titles on the line against 2 Broke Chicks. Jane won a battle royal during a house show last week. So Jane, you get to decide the fate of 2 Broke Chicks.

Jane gets tossed a microphone from Darlyn.

Jane: Chi and I can wait until next week. Tatsu, Winter, tonight we find a place to park the RV’s, we’ll have a drink as respected foes. Come next week you two need to bring it if you want to beat Cheech and I in a Tables, Ladders, and Chairs match!

Emt’s are seen going up the ramp pulling Chanelle in a stretcher. Torielle gets escorted to the back by the SCU refs. She goes to Tad and demands that Azz N Clazz be added to the TLC match. Tad orders her to the back.

Tad: TLC match for next week. I love it. Azz N Clazz wants in but that’s not gonna happen. What is going to happen is 2 Broke Chicks vs Kawaii Dragons at SCU Ep 105. The winners will face Azz N Clazz on SCU Ep 106.

As Tad finishes speaking, the cameras go to the backstage area to find Torielle standing by, trying to get back to ringside to go on the attack.  She is seen standing near Liam who takes a minute to watch Torielle, his eyebrows raised and a big grin on his face.  He looks around and points to Torielle as if to say “do you see this shit?”  He can’t help but laugh a bit and then he clears his throat and raises the microphone to his mouth.

Liam:  Hello SCUniverse!  Welcome to a special field edition of “What’re You Gagnon?”  I am your host, Liam Gagnon, here with Torielle Jackson, one half of…

Torielle:  the two bad bitches that gettin’ screwed every time we turn around?  The two hardcore hoes that get overlooked on the regular?  Yep, that’s me.

Liam:  Clearly.  I mean, it’s not every day that we see two former champions who never did a damn thing that was noteworthy until getting said championships, getting everything that they deserve…

Torielle bites her tongue for a second and then pinches the bridge of his nose, seething.

Torielle:  So suddenly you got jokes.  You ain’t funny, even if you stunting like a clown.  But, I’mma spell it out for you, Liam.  Azz n Crass never got a fair rematch for the titles.  Azz n Crass stepped their pussies up and we was doing the damn thing.  Azz n Crass was running that division until the Kawaii Dragons came in, started fuxxin’ wit our matches, scouting us, and then waited until we beat three other teams, to swoop in and take OUR BELTS!  And then, some little girls who think they hard come up in here, and we got tossed to the back burner.  Nahhhh!  I ain’t having it, Liam.

Liam:  And Tad isn’t having you.  I mean, you two are so crusty, disgust me.  I need a wet wipe ‘case this bum try to touch me, ew!

Torielle puts a hand up in Liam’s face and physically pushes him away.

Torielle:  Go on, Eminem.  Line bitin’ sonuvabitch.  Make fun, but everybody knows who the true hardcore hood bitches is around here.  Kawaii Dragons and 2 Broke Chicks need to watch out for us, cause we ain’t having it.  We gettin’ them titles back.  We gettin’ em back…  Now if you will excuse me, I gotta go check on Chan, and God help me if them Kawaii Dragons try to get involved with that!

Before Liam can say anything else, Torielle backs away.  Liam shakes his head and widens his eyes.  He mouths “Wow” before backing away.




Joshua is seen in the backstage area stretching out before his match.

Joshua:  Things didn’t work out for me the way that I thought it would work for me a couple weeks ago.  That’s alright I can let you know that it didn’t matter if I won or lost the match.  It was back and forth but I am still your GRIME champion.  Last week I showed up to see my friend and fellow GRIME champion Amy Santino.  I have been hearing around that I was trying to help her out in her match, no I was there to catch up and if people were to see I was escorted out by security.

Joshua gets up and puts the GRIME Championship on his shoulder.

Joshua:  This week I again defend this championship and like I always do.  I am going to go into the ring win the match and walk back here with my championship still here on my shoulder.  It is a different day but the same song and dance for your GRIME Champion.  Since this match is for my GRIME Championship your main event will be under GRIME rules.  I hope you have read up on those rules.  But it doesn’t matter because I have a feeling they are going to change.




Pride Tag Team Championship Match
OTE Vs The Three Way
(Eyesnsane & Mrs Right) (Earl Lockyer & Dahlia Rotten)

Dahlia and Mrs. Right start things off. Dahlia goes to shake hands in the middle of the ring, but Mrs. Right just laughs. She reaches across and slaps Dahlia. The surprise is on Mrs. Right as Dahlia reaches over and slaps her back. The referee warns both ladies just as they tie up in the center of the ring. They try to overpower one another as Dahlia gets the initial advantage. Dahlia pushes Mrs. Right over to one of the free corners and uses her slight strength advantage to loom over Mrs. Right. Dahlia kicks Mrs. Right in the stomach. She steps away and comes back with a Corner Yakuza Kick. Mrs. Right moves out of the way, and as Dahlia gets hung up on the top rope, Mrs. Right gets a Running Elbow to Dahlia’s head. She grabs onto Dahlia’s hair and smashes her hard against the mat. Mrs. Right stomps Dahlia as she circles her, shouting insults as she does so. After about four separate stomps, Dahlia catches Mrs. Right’s foot and sweeps her other leg out from under her. Dahlia lifts Mrs. Right up into a German Suplex, bridging it into a pin for a two count. Eyesnsane is ready to get inside of the ring, but so is Earl. However, both men subside to the outside as Mrs. Right gets her shoulder up. Dahlia lifts Mrs. Right up and nails a Running Big Boot that drops her back down. The crowd is cheering Dahlia on. Dahlia goes to pick Mrs. Right up, but Mrs. Right rolls Dahlia up into a Small Package Pin for a two count. Earl goes to break it up, but Eyesnsane catches him. Dahlia gets to her feet first as she hits a Single Knee Facebreaker. Mrs. Right bounces back against the ropes, holding onto her face. She bounces right back with a Clothesline to Dahlia. She takes a deep breath as she moves over to tag in Eyesnsane. The referee orders both ladies to the outside. Earl charges into the ring and catches Eyesnsane with a Spear that puts him flat on his back. As Earl turns around, he goes to pick Eyesnsane off of the mat. But Earl is caught up as Eyesnsane kips up into a Clothesline, taking the challenger down to the mat. He hooks the leg for a two count.  Earl flips Eyesnsane over into his own pin reversal, getting a two count. Eyesnsane claps his heels against Earl’s temples and reverses it once more, showing off his versatility and getting a near three, but not quite. Dahlia has had enough of this as she comes in and hits a knee to the back of Eyesnsane’s head, just hard enough to get Eyesnsane to let go of the pin. As Eyesnsane turns around, Earl brings him down with a Belly to Back suplex. As Eyesnsane comes back, Earl goes for a Shining Wizard, but Eyesnsane catches him with an Exploder Suplex, pinning for a two count.  Dahlia tries to make the save, but Mrs. Right catches her with a Lou Thesz Press with mounted punches. Dahlia flips her off of her as the referee urges both ladies to their corners. Earl watches it unfold, and as he turns around, he gets caught with a barrage of martial arts kicks! Earl is floored after a few of them. Eyesnsane jumps onto the top rope and comes crashing down with a Flying Double Leg Stomp. He hooks the leg, nodding his head as the referee drops down for the two count. Earl gets his shoulders up at the last possible second. He crawls out from under Eyesnsane, who pounds the mat in frustration. As Earl crawls over toward Dahlia, Eyesnsane grabs onto his foot. He tries to pull him back, but Earl goes for a Spinning Heel Kick.  But Eyesnsane ducks underneath it. Earl tries swinging the opposite way. Eyesnsane goes for the Dragon Screw, but Earl flips and lands on his foot once more, this time, tagging Dahlia in! Mrs. Right wastes no time in rushing the ring before Dahlia even tries to step foot inside. Dahlia pulls down on the bottom rope, causing Mrs. Right to topple to the outside, but not without dragging Dahlia down with her. Eyesnsane and Earl go to their respective corners to take a breather, staring between each other and the action on the outside. Dahlia comes barreling toward Mrs. Right, but Mrs. Right times the perfect Drop Toe Hold, causing Dahlia to smash her face into the ring steps. Dahlia holds onto her face as Mrs. Right uses her foot to nudge Dahlia onto her back. She steps across her chest. She climbs inside of the ring as the referee is now going onto a seven count. Mrs. Right celebrates an early win as Earl steps down and assists Dahlia back up and into the ring like a good partner. She picks Dahlia up from the mat, holding onto her. However, despite a bloody nose, Dahlia hits a Reverse Tornado DDT seemingly out of nowhere! Both women are down and out. Dahlia musters up the energy to climb on top of Mrs. Right, gaining the pinfall victory as Earl charges Eyesnsane to keep him from breaking it up.  After the bell rings, and The Three Way are announced the winners, Eyesnsane helps Mrs. Right up, and Dahlia is tended to by Earl.




Just outside of the boiler room, we can see the dark outline of someone.  They strike a match, and we’re able to see that it is Javier Gonzalez.  He places the match onto his tongue, extinguishing it.  A few seconds later, he strikes another, giving it the same treatment after a second.  The sizzle almost echoes.  He then lights another, and turns to look at the camera with an almost sinister look.

Javier:  Hola fam. Es tu chico del sur de la frontera, que representa con orgullo a México. ¡Vive la raza! Pero esta noche, no soy solo yo el que persigue el Campeonato GRIME por mí mismo. Está tratando de llevarlo de vuelta a donde pertenece, ¡homez! El gángster original, mang. Este vato quiere celebrar con los hijos de puta sucios, sucios y mugrientos como el título estaba destinado a ser, homez.

Javi licks his thumb and puts out the flame of the match in between his fingers as he looks to the camera.

Javier:  I mean no disrespect, homez, but that title got it’s day.  I let it float around there a little bit, mang.  You know what I’m saying?  But, Joshua… You are not GRIME.  Deep down, you were just some poor hijo de puta that Erik Staggs thought could use a moment to shine.  And you did good, chico.  Better than I woulda thought.  But it ends tonight.  It ends now, homez.  And that title is coming home to the original GRIME Champion, you know what I’m saying?

And with that, Javi leans in, the dark casting shadows on his face, but the glare from the light gives just enough to see the white of his eyes, and the outline of some of his tattoos.




Main Event
GRIME Championship Match
Javier Gonzalez vs Joshua Acquin

Acquin and Javi are quick to make it to the middle of the ring.  Javi evades a tie up and hits a knee to the stomach.  He comes off the ropes and jumps up, landing a Floatover Stunner. Acquin rolls to the corner as Javi follows after.  He goes to pick Acquin up, but Acquin trips him up, hitting his head on the middle turnbuckle.  Acquin grabs Javi and slams him into the ringpost. Acquin lifts Javi up into a Torture Rack, and Javi struggles to get out of it.  He tries to grab hold of the ropes, but they are just out of reach.  Javi shouts out, trying to gain control of the pain. Acquin gives a few last minute wrenches before dumping Javi to the mat.  He studies Javi, and then drops an elbow to his head.  He hooks the leg for a 2 count. Javi gets the shoulder up just at 2.  Javi grabs onto the ropes to pull himself up, slowly standing on the apron.  Acquin comes at him, but he ducks and hits a Shoulderbutt. He hits a second and then flips over into a Sunset Flip.  But instead of going for the cover, he switches up his position to go for a Boston Crab.  He pulls Acquin to the center of the ring. Acquin writhes in pain, but uses his strength advantage to quickly pull himself over to the ropes.  Just as he’s about to get hold of them, Javi stomps each arm, and pulls him back. Javi is wearing out too, as Acquin gives lots of resistance the entire way there.  He tries once more, but is too far from the ropes. He begins clubbing at Javi’s sides, and eventually weakens him enough to spin and flip Javi over! Javi skids a bit.  Acquin holds onto his back as he tries to stretch himself out. He crawls the rest of the way to the ropes, and as Javi rushes at him, he drops down and pulls the ropes so that Javi falls to the outside for a count of 4. Javi is back to his feet and rolls inside.  Acquin comes at him, so he slides back out.  Acquin reaches down and grabs onto his head.  Javi struggles against it. He comes out of nowhere with a kick to the side of Acquin’ head, getting free from his grip and then he jumps up the ropes and takes Acquin down with a Headscissors! Acquin feels the encounter in his arms as he struggles to get up in the corner.  As he does, Javi is right there with Javi Bux!  Acquin is out, and Javi goes for the cover and gets a 2 count. Javi was just inches away from getting the win.  He stands up with his hands on his head.  Acquin roars out as he brings himself up, but as soon as he does, we’ve got another Headscissors… NO! Joshua nails the Nightmare (Killswitch) and gets the cover on Javi for the win.



78
Results / Re: SCU presents... Underground Ep. 103 (Results)
« on: August 16, 2021, 04:05:14 PM »



We go backstage to see Marissa Henry with tonight's Underground Champion contender Orchid.

Marissa: Tonight, Cordelia Clark will defend the Underground title for the first time since winning it from the recently departed Angel Kash. Cordelia had the TV title longer than anyone in the company. She plans on doing the same thing with the Underground Championship.

”Orchid”: Ol my god, shut up. You clearly don’t have a question so you may as well hand me the microphone and go find something else to do.

Marissa: I was setting up to ask my.

Orchid yanks the microphone from Marissa.

”Orchid”: Shut up and go find something else to do before I smack the MacNCheese off of you. Yeah, I said it. Miss, I’ll mask as Mac N Cheese but then go back to reporting for SCU once caught. You unloyal bitch. Leave before I make you leave.

Marissa gets ready to storm off upset at Orchid. Marissa gives Orchid a glare.

”Orchid”: You want me to kick your ass, stay there if you don't go, shoot.

Marissa starts walking again as she leaves the frame.

”Orchid”: Yes, tonight I face someone who held a title that she was happy to let go of as she would have faced Amy Santino in the title merger. We all know how that would have gone down. Now that tite is part of the number title in the SCU company, The GRIME Championship. Tonight the title will be in my hands. Alana and Celeste? Well they got plans of their own. Don’t you all worry about that. For now, just now that the Underground Champion is in a match she won’t be able to walk out as the winner. Her days as champion will come to an end in about 30-45 minutes from now. Enjoy the next half hour while you still can Cordelia.

Orchid lets out an evil laugh as the cameras cut to ringside.




Grudge Match
Mercedes Vargas vs Celeste North

Both ladies charge one another and tie up.  They both jockey for position, each one gaining a bit of ground before losing it.  Celeste hits Mercedes with a Headbutt between the eyes.  She grabs her by the hair and slams her to the ground.  She drives a fist to the heart of Mercedes.  She punches Mercedes a few times before lifting her back up.  She goes for a Haymaker, but Mercedes ducks and sweeps Celeste off of her feet.  She grabs onto Celeste’s hair and gives an authoritative yank before putting her foot to the back of Celeste’s head and does a Hairpull Curbstomp.  This gets a two count.  Mercedes does the Hairpull Curbstomp once again, but again, only gets a two count.  She lifts Celeste into position for a Suplex, but Celeste wraps a leg around Mercedes’ to stop it.  Mercedes tries again, but Celeste does it once again.  Celeste knees Mercedes in the gut, and once more for good measure.  She pulls Mercedes’ head between her legs for a Powerbomb, landing it and gaining a two count.  She lifts Mercedes up and does a Samoan Drop, getting another two count. Celeste argues with the referee.  This allows Mercedes to grab ahold of Celeste’s tights to get the three count. Mercedes Vargas wins via pinfall.  Celeste doesn’t let it go as she immediately tackles Mercedes to the mat, and the two roll around.  Azz n Crass come out to help Celeste, but this immediately prompts the Kawaii Dragons to come out to defend Mercedes.  It turns into a brawl, which sees Mercedes and Celeste working their way up the rampway, continuing to fight.  The camera refocuses on the ring, where Azz n Crass and Kawaii Dragons are starting their match off.




A moment or two passes before the camera comes to life. The Sin City Underground Combat Champion, Merlot Ayano, is seated on a bench outside the women’s locker room. There’s a curious look on her face before she looks up and spots the camera.

Merlot: Oh, how doing?

A second passes.

Merlot: Can bear with Merlot for moment? Have few thoughts to share.

She runs her fingers through her hair.

Merlot: Merlot normally super excited to defend SCU Combat Championship. Always try to view it as showcase. Always try to view it as another chance to highlight skills. This match with Linnea is no different. But it feels―

Another moment passes.

Merlot: It feels odd. Hai.

She nods her head.

Merlot: Jenifer was promised SCU Combat Championship match. Like to say it was something both of us were excited for. Was definitely something the fans wanted to see. But an attack took all that away. From Jenifer, from the fans, from all of us.

She’s silent for a second or two.

Merlot: Jenifer still hasn’t received shot she was promised. Feels like SCU is trying to pass her by. Know that she needs time to recover and all, but. Don’t know. Just doesn’t feel good.

She shakes her head.

Merlot: But, can’t hold that against Linnea. She’s not at fault. And she’ll be fighting with all her might, just like her cousin would be. This is her chance at greatness. And Merlot owe it to her to bring best fight that can. Hai.

Merlot nods her head.

Merlot: Match with Linnea is much different than other Merlot has had. It isn’t just big main event match. Is Lei Tei. Linnea and Merlot will literally be center stage for all to see.

She pauses for a moment.

Merlot: Linnea? It would be disrespectful to take you lightly. Therefore, will do the opposite. Will great the best version of Merlot can possibly get. Will get to see the fearsome and mighty champion that everyone reveres. Hai

She nods her head. With that, the camera starts to fade out.




GRIME Tag Team Championship Match
Azz n Class Vs Kawaii Dragons

The brawl continues as Winter clocks Chanelle, and Torielle punches Tatsu right in the nose, busting her open.  Winter kicks Chanelle in the gut and then lands an Ax Kick to the back of her head.  She turns, just as Torielle does, and the two see each other standing.  They begin throwing punch after punch until Winter throws Torielle over the ropes.  She grabs onto Winter and drags her to the outside with her.  Torielle then hits a Bulldog off of the apron.  She grabs a 2x4 from under the ring and begins beating Winter with it.  Meanwhile, Chanelle tries for a cover on Tatsu, but only gets a one count.  She rips Tatsu up by her hair and sends her into the corner with a Hip Attack.  She climbs up behind Tatsu and climbs onto her shoulders, turning into a Hurricanrana and cover for a two count.  Tatsu trips Chanelle up and sizes her up for a Shining Wizard, nailing it.  Torielle comes into the ring and grabs onto Tatsu, but Tatsu drops into a Stunner.  Winter crawls inside of the ring, but she stops when she sees 2 Broke Chicks rushing down from the rampway.  Chanelle begins shouting at them, as does Torielle.  They begin moving their heads side to side, talking trash to Jane and Chi Chi.  The crowd cheers as 2BC look to one another and come rushing inside of the ring.  Chi Chi pulls out the bokken, and Jane swings Louis, smacking it right against the chin of Chanelle.  Chi Chi swings the bokken at Torielle while Jane rams it into her stomach.  Winter sneaks over and pins Chanelle.  Kawaii Dragons win via pinfall.  The Kawaii Dragons slide out of the ring as Chi Chi tosses the bokken down.  She pulls out hair buzzers and she clicks it on, cutting Chanelle’s hair up while Jane keeps Torielle at bay with Louis.  Chi Chi tosses each chunk of hair down on top of Chanelle as Chanelle struggles against it.  She slides outside of the ring with her wig left in Chi Chi’s hand.  Chi Chi and Jane stand inside of the ring, looking to Azz n Crass, and Kawaii Dragons from both directions.




When the show switches back to ringside, “Hall of Fame” by the Script cranks up and the crowd unleashes hell upon the woman whom the song heralds. Loud explosions go off everywhere, streamers fall from the rafters, it’s celebration time but most importantly it’s PLEX-A-PALOOZA time!

Katta Pult storms out all full of energy and smiles, totally no selling the jeers aimed at her.

Marissa: Oh God, Just great. Once again, I guess it’s time for Katta Pult’s Plex A Palooza challenge.

Gemma: She sent a Tweet out saying this week she will allow a member of the Boise State football team to plex her. Please Jesus, God, Mary, and Joseph, please pull together and give the challenger strength to plex her.

Kat, so very happy, bolts down the aisle to the ring and slides in. Popping up she does some strutting around as an overdone outrageous amount of pyro goes off, before finally calming down and showing off her white and blue singlet with an embroidered imagery of Melissa Ruin getting plexed stitched across the front.

Her music cuts. She grabs a mic and immediately points at the front row.

Katta Pult: It’s time! It’s time! It’s Plex A Palooza time! I have extended an offer for any member of the Boise State Broncos football team to be the challenger this week, and I do see quite a few of the team here!

The camera briefly transitions to the front row. Yup. They’re there and they are PUMPED up. They seem to even be arguing with themselves over who gets the honor.

Katta Pult: As always, the rules are simple. You get one chance to plex me. If you succeed, I’ll officially sign my SCU contract and I will also donate 10k to the Trey Bouchet Memorial fund as well as an extra 10k to the Melissa Ruin unemployment status. Poor girl. Folks, never let your emotions get the better of you. Melissa did that last week and suffered a terrible price for it. Now that that’s out of the way, let’s get it started. Who’s it gonna be?!?!

The camera once again switches to the front row and the players are all doing rock, paper, scissors, and other “dude games” to ascertain the rightful challenger. One of them wins and hops over the rail and into the ring. He towers over Kat but she has an all knowing look, and she’s a beacon of confidence and power as she slowly turns, wiggles her butt a little, and gestures for him to try his luck.

The linebacker wearing Jersey Number 57 contemplates following through until “Da Damsel in Dat Dress” Azurine Vebbins hops over the barricade. Tonight, Ms. Vebbins sports a Royal-colored Boise State Broncos Ombre Long Sleeve Dip Dyed Spirit Jersey, her halo with a leash attached, and a skirt fashioned from an LA Linen Burlap Potato Sack. “Da Adorkable Angel” does a shushing gesture with her right index finger. She also gesticulates a random football play to demonstrate that she plans to spike Katta’s cranium in the proverbial end zone.

While Pult does a few more gratuitous gyrations, “Da Vivacious Variable” wraps both arms around her waist like a proper Prom photo. Without warning, Azurine explodes excess energy with a gorgeous German Suplex. Vebbins maintains a bridge long enough for fans in attendance to count to three. SCU’s timekeeper then slides in a clipboard containing what is presumably Katta’s new contract to sign. Commotion abounds as Vebbins releases her grip, #57 rallies onlookers to sound more raucous, and accidentally unclips the leash from Azurine’s halo. Both then immediately exit back into the swaying sea of Boise State University supporters.

Katta appears furious and demands a microphone as she takes out her frustrations on the bottom ring rope. She’s handed a mic to which she roars into it with booming anger.

Katta Pult: AZURINE! NO! NO! IT DOESN’T COUNT DAMN IT! GET YOUR BONY LITTLE ASS BACK HERE!!!!!!

A huge vein appears on her forehead. The Olympic juggernaut’s face is so red an apple would be jealous of its color. The crowd roars with applause and laughs as Kat is literally too angry and embarrassed to speak. Pult notices the contract attached to the clipboard, as well as the leash that got accidentally undone from Azurine’s halo, and picks them both up. She furiously paces back and forth shaking her head “no” as if she’s not gonna sign it. But she then lets out a frustrated yell and undoes the ink pen attached to the clipboard.

Katta Pult: YOU KNOW WHAT? FINE! FINE! I’LL SIGN THIS DAMN CONTRACT, GM, BUT ONLY UNDER ONE CONDITION. I GET AZURINE VEBBINS IN A MATCH!

With that, she signs her name on the contract, thus making her an official member of SCU! The crowd roars with a mixed reaction. The Timekeeper who presented the contract clad clipboard is still standing there, caught up in the surreal moment, as Kat stomps over to her and extends the clipboard to her to return to the GM. At the last second, though, Pult yanks it back and clobbers the Timekeeper over the head with it, knocking her down.

Kat then bails out of the ring and storms up the ramp, her face still beet red with rage and humiliation.




SCU Underground Championship Match
Orchid Vs Cordelia Clark

The match starts off with Orchid dominating with punches and knee strikes, rapid and harsh, backing Cordelia into the corner.  Orchid is able to lock on a Wristlock.  She uses it to take Cordelia down to the ground where she switches quickly into a Crossface, but Cordelia makes it to the ropes.  She climbs outside, and Orchid chases her around.  Cordelia slides inside of the ring.  As Orchid comes in after, Cordelia begins kicking her, stomping on her, and nailing heavy clubs and fists.  Orchid blocks some of it, but Cordelia gets a few cheap shots in as Orchid rises up.  Orchid grabs one arm and sets up for an Arm Bar.  She locks it in tight in the middle of the ring.  Morgan jumps up on the apron, distracting the referee while Cordelia grabs hold of Orchid’s hair and pulls her forward, crashing her head into Cordelia’s.  This breaks the hold as Cordelia uses the ropes to get back up.  She charges Orchid and hits a Clothesline.  She waits for Orchid to get up, and she gets another Clothesline.  And then another, and yet another.  Orchid rolls to the corner and gets up, but she ducks out of the way of a fifth Clothesline, and she ducks behind Cordelia, smashing her face first into the turnbuckle.  She makes her way over to Morgan, who is still arguing with the referee, and she grabs a handful of her hair and drags her to the nearest turnbuckle to eliminate her from the equation.  This opens Orchid up for Cordelia to hit her Heartbreaker (Spinning double knee right into the chest/heart).  Cordelia Clark wins via pinfall.  Cordelia rolls out of the ring and laughs at Orchid.  She grabs her Underground Championship and raises it in the air.




A commotion backstage gets a cameraman's attention as we go to his point of view. Jana and Chi Chi are seen livid as they argue with the arena security officers. While they augue SCU security is seen in the background approaching the 2 Broke Chicks while escorting the Winter Elemental with them. Once they approach the Arena officers, the security team go to them and talk things over as they start walking them away from the area.

Chi Chi: You BISH!

Winter turns to take off running but Jana gets a fist full of Winter’s hair to stop her in her tracks. Chi Chi kicks Winter right in the ass.

Winter: Hey, not on the tushy bitch, have some respect!

Chi Chi: Respect?

Chi Chi walks around to face Winter.

Chi Chi: Here some respect!

Chi Chi smacks Winter in the face

Winter: That much better!

Chi Chi: Oh?

Jane lets go of Winter as Chi Chi kicks Winter in the gut. Winter bends over, Chi Chi gets a knee up that nails Winter in the side of the head. The impact spins Winter around towards Jane. Jane grabs Winter’s shoulders and throws her to the wall. Jane grabs Winter and drags her by her hair as Chi Chi leads the way towards the exit doors.

Once outside they drag Winter towards the RV. Winter while being dragged can’t help but smile. Jane pushes Winter which knocks her to the ground. Chi Chi points at their flat tire.

Jane: You thought Chi Chi and I were just going to let this slide?

Winter looks at the flat tire, her smile changed to confusion.

Winter: Woah, wait a minute now. I moved your piece of shit like I said I would. If I was gonna flatten your tire, I would have said so. I think by now you two dumb bitches are smart enough to figure that out.

Chi Chi opens the side door and walks inside, two seconds later she comes out with one boxing glove covered in razor blades.

Chi Chi: Want to see bish!

Chi Chi starts to put the glove on.

Winter: Fuck you, you want to fight we can fight and I’ll fuck you up. I ain’t the one. But we're gonna be fighting to fight because I didn’t do that shit.

Chi Chi stares at Winter and begins to believe her.

Chi Chi: RV was fine before Kawaii Dragons move it so now they fix it.

Winter: I have a spare, if you don’t have one but fuck how broke is y’all to not even have a spare.

Winter’s smart ass mouth makes Chi Chi tighten up her glove.

Winter: Look at you, you look like a walking joke so you should be able to take one.

Jane grabs Winter by her hair to get her on her feet.

Jane: Fix it or Chi Chi will fix you.

Jane says as she pushes Winter towards the Kawaii RV.

Winter: I said I would, shit, y’all need to get laid, clearly y’all doing each other ain’t doing yourselves any favors, shit.

Chi Chi: Shut fuck up and fix mmy whip bish!

Winter: This ain’t 1995 no one says whip anymore.

Winter says as she goes to the back of her RV and opens up the back door.

Winter: Hey, Jane, Chi Chi, come here.

2 Broke Chicks walk over cautiously. They see two tires hanging on each back door. They also see a wooden board with a few glasses and a small bottle of wine.

Winter: Pop this bottle eh!

Winter says as she shows them an unopened bottle. Winter unhooks one of the tires and places it on the floor. She opens up a compartment on the door in which holds her car jack and wrench. Winter takes the stuff and walks over to 2 Broke Chicks RV.

Chi Chi: This not wine, this sake from Japan!

Jane opens the bottle and pours her and Chi Chi some Saki.

Winter: Enjoy, this will only take a few minutes, hopefully Tatsu will be back by then.

Jane: We couldn’t find her when we looked for her. Surprised she wasn’t with you.

Winter: She said she will be right back. I’m guessing she’s doing some fan stuff or something.

Winter continues to change the tire as cameras go inside the building to the backstage. A door opens up, we see Azz N Class laughing it up as they leave a room that looks like a walk in fridge. They don’t see the cameraman as they are too busy laughing it up. The camera man opens the door to see Tatsu laid out on top of cases and cases of beer.




Main Event
SCU Combat Championship Match - Lei Tei Match
Linnea Lacroix Vs Merlot Ayano

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Lei Tei Match for the SCU Combat Championship!  First...On her way to the ring... from New Orleans, Louisiana, standing at 5'8" and weighing in at 145lb, she is... Linnéa Lacroix!!!

As Down's "On March The Saints" hits, the arena is bathed in gold with black revolving Fleur-de-lis all over the place. Linnéa Lacroix makes her way out looking ready to go, her sister and manager, Alissa, standing right next to her. They march down to the ring, smiling confidently. Upon arrival, Alissa steps aside while Linnéa slides into the ring and climbs the nearest corner, raising her arms. She drops to the mat and turns to face her opponent, ready to rock.

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout the air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is your SCU Combat Champion… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out a great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Martha:  Main event time, and we have both ladies getting onto the platform above the ring.  Linnea makes her way to the center, reaching there before Merlot.

Gena: Merlot follows up with a Belly to Belly Suplex on Linnea.  Linnea slides toward the edge, but she stops herself and jumps to her feet, knocking Merlot down with a clothesline.

Martha:  She and Merlot brawl around on the mat until Linnea lifts Merlot up.  She drops her with a DDT, and starts rolling Merlot toward the edge.

Gena: Merlot uses her feet to put up resistance.  She is able to use that resistance to get back to her feet, and the two struggle.  Merlot is able to assert her strength to push Linnea back to the center.

Martha:  She hits an elbow to Linnea’s face.  She then whips Linnea to the edge of the mat, but Linnea falls back.  As Merlot comes at her, Linnea does a Monkey Flip, but Merlot hugs onto the mat.

Gena: She’s struggling to stay in this match to retain her title.  Linnea stomps at Merlot’s fingers, but she is able to move her hands just in time.  She swings back and forth until she is able to get back onto the mat.

Martha:  Linnea stomps away at the champion. Merlot tries to shield herself, Linnea swings her leg back to hit Merlot with a full force kick. Merlot however sweeps Linnea standing leg which causes Linnea to flip up in the air and land hard on the mat on her back.

Gena: Merlot lands on her feet with a kip-up. Merlot grabs Linnea right foot and bends Linnea’s knees in an awkward position while standing on Linnea left ankle.

Martha: Linnea yells out in pain. She sits up and starts punching Merlot’s leg. Merlot gets off of Minnea’s ankle. Linnea lands a punch right above Merlot’s knee which causes her to buckle and let go of Lineea.

Gena: Linnea goes for a kick but Merlot drops to her back and does a back roll back to her feet. Linnea gets to her feet as Merlot charges over. Linnea side steps while getting her hands on Merlot’s back to give her a push. Merlot runs to the edge of the platform before coming to a sudden halt.

Martha: Merlot turns around to see Linnea charging at her. Merlot side steps, Linnea also stops at the edge. Merlot drops and nails Linnea with a leg sweep that drops Linnea on her side.

Gena: Merlot gets to her feet and gives Linnea a left kick and right kick. Linnea rolls over a bit which knocks her off the platform!

Ding! Ding! Ding! 

Darlyn: Your winner and still the Combat Champion… Merlot Ayanoooo!!!!

Merlot gets handed her Combat title as she celebrates her win in the middle of the ring. As Merlot celebrates Her theme doesn't play, instead we hear Alana Allure’s theme song as she comes out from the curtain.

Alana: Merlot wins again, congrats. You have been the Combat Champion for a long time now. But the truth is, your time as champion needs to have an asterisk next to your reign. You have had an easy run, the whole time you only fought SCU stars. While the real fighters from GRIME took a back seat. I’m no longer Masked Jade. The fans know exactly who I am and what I’m capable of. I assure you, the minute I unmasked everyone started to put Merlot date on when she’ll lose the Combat title. The date they have is when you face me in the ring. The day I say is Violent Conduct VII, lets see how good Merlot really is, lets see if she really does need an asterisk on your title reign or not.

Her words cause Merlot to roll her eyes.

Merlot: Let’s get something straight, hai? Alana’s words and logic are misguided. Is very foolish and nearsighted to say Merlot had “easy run” as Combat Champion. And frankly, is insulting. Merlot put life and career on line each time step into the ring to defend. The fact Merlot has not faced Alana has no bearing on how great reign has been. But since want to talk trash, will face full rage. Alan versus Merlot at Violent Conduct VII is fine. Challenge accepted. However, will accept no excuses when Alana is beaten.

Alana: You don’t get it Merlot. This match isn’t one of those easy handouts like Esther, Melissa, and everyone else who stood with SCU. Talk like you have this in the bag all you want. It will make my victory that much more sweet.

Merlot shakes her head.

Merlot: Ah, understand now. Is shameful. Alana is person who likes to hear self talk. Thinks that talk makes big and bad. But doesn’t intimidate Merlot, not one bit. Can take that somewhere. But before Alana make another mistake, must issue warning. Combat matches are dangerous. Could get injured. Could lose life. Might want to keep in mind when face.

Alana: Fuck your warning, I’ll beat that ass right now.

Merlot: More talk. Merlot still waiting for action.

Alana drops the mic and heads to the ring but SCU security runs out from the back and gets in front of Alana to prevent anything from happening as the show goes off the air.



79
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 103 (Results)
« on: August 16, 2021, 04:01:23 PM »
SCU Ep 103: Saturday Night Seduction


Moda Center

Sin City Underground Ep 103 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Moda Center of Portland, Idaho. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on Saturday, August 14th, 2021.




Tonight is Ladies Night. The guys are on the road, and the ladies are coming to you live from the Moda Center, Portland, Idaho.  They take over the show tonight with three more Angel Kash Memorial Tournament matches, plus Merlot Ayano will defend her SCU Combat Championship in a Lei Tei Match, which is a platform that sits on top of the ring posts, and a winner is crowned when one competitor is left on the platform. Plus, Cordelia Clark defends her title against Orchid, who scored a victory over the champ in the tournament. But, Orchid’s spot in the tournament itself will be on the line as well, in a double down wager. All of this and so much more on Ep. 103!




The show opens backstage more specifically inside a locker room, where we see Amy Santino sitting down as she looks into her cell phone.

Amy: Night night baby.

Amy blows kisses into the phone and waves as various baby sounds come through the cell phone.

Voice: She hates it when you go away for the weekend.

Amy: I know. I miss her loads as well.

A light gentle cough of someone clearing their throat makes Amy look up from her cell phone briefly before returning her focus back to her phone.

Amy: I have to go.  I will message you later and give you a ring in the morning.

Voice: Sure.

Amy: Love you.

Voice: Love you too.

Amy blows a kiss before hanging up on the facetime call before looking up at the door and she stands and walks towards the door, and she comes face to face with Joshua Acquin with his championship belt sitting on his shoulder.

Amy: Hello stranger.

Joshua takes a moment before leaning in and they both hug.

Joshua:-  Sorry it took this long to speak.

Joshua shrugs.

Amy: It’s fine. We both have been busy… especially with all the changes etc…  I know it’s a poor excuse.

Amy now shrugs.

Joshua:-  Well we both have no reason to meet up now.

Amy smiles.

Amy: Indeed.  How about breakfast tomorrow? My flight isn’t till 11:30.

Amy suggests as Joshua nods.

Joshua:-  Sure. I’ll go now as I know you have to prepare for your match. So good luck and see you tomorrow.

Joshua gives a warm smile towards Amy.

Amy: Thanks Joshua.

She and Joshua hug once more before we hear footsteps approaching.  We hear a commotion as the camera turns to see SCU security approaching, and “Shorty” Devin Tyler.

Shorty:  There he is!  I told you!  No men are allowed in the building tonight, right?!  He can’t be here either!

Joshua rolls his eyes, but then cracks a devious smirk.

Joshua: It’s about time. I wanted to see how long it took this shit security team to find your GRIME Champion.

Security:  Come on, man.  Let’s head out, and…

Just then, Shorty goes running down the hallway, and security shouts out after him.

Security:  You too, Shorty!  Come on… I see you standing in front of that painting!

Shorty:  DAMMIT!!!

Security gives chase to Shorty while Joshua and Amy wave goodbye.  Security corrals Shorty and drags him off as they push Joshua along.  Amy raises an eyebrow and turns to sit down before inviting the camera forward and begins to speak.

Amy: Apparently I am arrogant for asking who Morgan Clark is.

It was a genuine question because obviously I heard of Cordelia but not Morgan, but I did some research and watched segments and matches and I have a pretty good idea who Morgan is and to be honest, I am not impressed with her.

Morgan Clark… you may have this Ivy League education and all that bullshit, but that education has been wasted on you because you are dumb as fuck.  Sorry to be blunt but you are really dumb. You moan about not getting the opportunities and being held back etc… etc…. but you really want to know why aren’t getting the opportunities etc…. Just look in the mirror.  It’s you Morgan…. It’s you that’s holding yourself back…. You are stuck in your sister’s shadow… you ride her coattails in the hopes of emulating her but it’s just not working.  You constantly seek her approval and for what…. Absolutely nothing because you are a burden on her. However, tonight this is your opportunity to step out of the shadows and show that you can hang with the best.  But I suppose you will drag your sister along and try and cheat.

You can deny it, but I’ve seen your previous matches and like your previous matches, your previous segments are also full of rubbish.  You will probably throw your Ivy League education at me, claim that you are better than me because what else would a snobby ignorant mean girl type do. And like the current trend of sheep… you will probably call me old and washed up.  But you know what, this washed-up old hag still can kick ass.  Hell, I wouldn’t be champion otherwise.

Tonight Morgan…  I want you to come alone.  I want your 100% focus. I don’t want your sister hanging around like a bad smell. I want you to show that you can step up and hang with the best.  I want to be pushed hard in this match because if you don’t push yourself not do anything else… then I won’t be sorry for what I am going to do to you.

See you soon.


Amy stands to her feet and begins to stretch and warm up for her match as the camera fades out on the GRIME Championship and Amy’s name plate on the championship.




Marissa Henry searches and finds Raisa and Helena backstage.

Raisa: Greetings Ms. Henry.

Marissa: Hello, I was wondering if I may get some words from Helena about tonight's tournament match.

Raisa: Before Helena speaks to you, I must ask what does Helena acquire when she wins this tournament.

Marissa: I don’t know what she wins.

Raisa: Of course you don’t Ms. Henry, you are merely a person with a microphone.

Helena: Ms. Marissa, have you ever heard the Devil whisper?

Marissa: I have not.

Helena: Well he speaks to me and his words are very cold, all who face me within this tournament will hear him whisper, before seeing the darkness, Ms. Esther will be the first.

Raisa: You are excused Ms. Henry, for Helena, must prepare.




Singles Match
Kandy Kaine Vs Azurine Vebbins

Esther comes out to ringside to chat with the play by play team for this match. Kandy points at Easter as the two start exchanging words. Once the bell rings Kandy puts her focus on Azurine. The two shake hands before tying up. A stalemate at first but Kandy Kaine would show her power as she breaks the tie up by shoving Azurine down to the mat. Azurine gets up and runs into a bodyslam from Kandy. Kandy grabs Azurine to get her up but Azurine grabs on to the top of Kandy’s head and drops down for a cutter. Azurine gets to her feet helping Kandy up in the process. The two would start chain wrestling as one tries to gain the advantage on the other. Kandy would grab Azurine for a supex but Azurine blocks it with her foot then counters with her Northern Lights Suplex. Azurine would hit it as she bridges for a pin. The ref would count to three as Azurine secures herself a pinfall victory.




Gena:Thank you Esther for your very biased outlook on Kandy.

Esther: Your mother, bitch.

Gena:Um whatever.

Esther removes the headset and slides in the ring as Azurine exits the ring. Esther kicks Kandy while still down and lands another kick before she lays in a bunch of short quick kicks. Azurine will turn to face the ring and see what’s going on. Azurine slides in the ring and tries to talk Esther into leaving Kandy alone. Esther backs away then spears Azurine to the mat and starts attacking her. Kandy gets up and grabs Esther by her hair to get her off of Azurine. Kandy and Azurine would begin to double team Esther. After a few punches from both ladies they leave Esther alone and try to exit the ring. Esther grabs on to Kandy’s leg. Azurine stomps on Esther's arm forcing her to let go as Kandy and Azurine begin to kick and stomp on Esther until she stops moving.




Tournament Opening Round
Helena Jeckel vs Esther Azarov

AHS: Freakshow by James S. Levine plays as Helena runs down to ringside. Kandy and Azurine leave the ring as Helena slides in. Helena demands for the bell to ring so she and Esther can start their match. The ref says no as he checks on Esther. Esther sits up and pushes Dylan away. Esther gets to her feet and gets her hands up ready to fight Helena. Dylan calls for the bell. Helena charges at Esther and quickly locks in The Devil's Whisper (Mandible Claw). Esther tries to break the hold but the attack on her earlier already has her weak. Helena doesn’t let up, Esthers passes out before she is able to tap out. Dylan calls for the bell as Helena lets Esther go. Helena Jeckel wins via submission. Helena looks around the crowd as she crackles at the fans in attendance as Dylan raises her hand in victory.




We go to the arena parking lot to see an RV parked in the RV reversed spot. A second RV pulls up and stops right behind the first RV. We see GRIME Tag Team Champion Tatsu Ikeda gets out of the RV and starts to walk around the first RV.

Tatsu: 2 Broke Chicks parked in Kawaii spot again.

Winter: Oh hell no!

Tatsu: Should we go inside and ask them to move?

Winter: Excuse me, you want to do what?

Tatsu: Mean, we should move it Kawaii style.

Winter gets out of the driver seat and walks to the inside of the camper. Tatsu opens up the side door. We see Winter looking in over her drawers underneath the sink. Winter grabs out a tow chain. Tatsu sees a Hummer pull up.

Tatsu: Winter-san, look asshole Hummer that kept following Kawaii Dragons.

The hummer pulls up next to Tatsu. Tatsu jerks her arm, a sai pops out from her sleeves as she’s ready to defend hers and Winter’s lives with her own.  Just then, the window rolls down and we see Jamie Staggs sitting there, lowering his sunglasses as he looks at both ladies, winking at Winter.

Jamie:   Sup scros?  Where was the fire?

Tatsu:  Jamie?!  Why you follow Kawaii Dragons?

Jamie:   I was trying to get to work, duhhhhh.

Winter:  You asshole!  I was driving 100 miles an hour trying to get away from you!

Jamie:   I know.  I was driving 105 just trying to catch up.  I didn’t know where this place was, and you shouldn’t use your phone while driving, and I didn’t think about GPS before, and…

Kawaii Dragons:  We get it!

Jamie stops dead in his tracks.  His eyes go wide in his infamous dumbfounded look.  He then looks at what they’re doing, seeming a bit confused.

Jamie:   What the heck are you guys doing, anyway?

Tatsu:  None of you business, dummy.  What are YOU doing on ladies night?

Jamie:   None of YOUR business… dummy?  That was rude of me.  I’m sorry.  But also, fuck you.  I came here because I’m the number one fan of the women’s roster.  Aside from it being super fun to watch, I gotta keep an eye out for the future Mrs. Jamie Staggs.  If you see someone with that name, let me know.  I’d love to meet a woman with the same name as me.

Tatsu giggles as Winter rolls her eyes.

Winter:  Hey, while you’re here with that big ass Hummer, would you mind giving us a hand?  We’re trying to help out the 2 Broke Chicks by moving their RV out of our spot, without having to involve a tow company because they’re too ratchet to be able to afford the tow bill anyway.

Jamie:   You wanna insult me, and then ask me for a favor?  Like, how does that make sense?

Winter:  You’re right.  Your Hummer is probably too pussy to handle the job anyway.  Maybe we should find a real man with a real vehicle to help us, Tatsu.

Tatsu:  Yeah, bitchesssssssss…

Jamie:   You didn’t let me finish.  I love flexing my car because it makes up for the fact that my penis is too big and uncomfortable for women, so I like never get laid.

Winter and Tatsu look at each other, partially grossed out, but also finding it somewhat funny at the same time.

Winter:  You better not let Carter hear you say that.  Or Holly Wood.

Jamie:   Holly is hot as fuuuuuuuuck.  But she already said no.  Something about standards, I guess.  Even without having them, she’s still not that desperate.  Either way, are we doing this or nah, scros?

Winter and Tatsu nod their heads as they begin hooking the chains up with Jamie’s help.  Jamie pulls in front of the Kawaii Dragon’s RV.  Winter hooks the tow chain up to the back of Jamie’s Hummer, on the hitch.  She jumps inside of the RV and leans out of the window.  She throws her thumb up.

Winter:  READY!

Jamie:   READY!

Jamie gives the first RV a good start as the second RV begins moving.  They drag it out of it’s spot and begin driving it over the curb to park it illegally in the grass area next to the parking lot. The crowd gives off a mixed reaction to this. Winter unhooks her RV from Jamie truck and the 2 Broke Chicks RV so she can park in what she feels is her rightful spot.

Jamie:  Mind if I hold on to the row chain?

Winter: Go for it.

Tatsu: Got match, Winter-san, we must get going.

Winter: Tatsu’s right. Well see you later bro.

Kawaii Dragons take off to head inside as Jamie gets out of his truck and places the tow chain back on his truck and the other side back to the 2 Broke Chicks RV. Jamie thinks it be funny if he tows 2 Broke Chicks RV next to Kawaii Dragons RV to pin them in the spot forcing them to stay put till 2 Broke Chicks are ready to leave. Jamie gets inside his truck and hits the gas. Just then, one of the tires on the 2BC RV blows out, and Jamie comes to a halt.

Jamie:   Oh shit…




Tournament Opening Round
Veronica Taylor vs Angel of Filth

fAs soon as the bell rings, Filth rushes Veronica and tackles her to the ground.  She begins throwing punches.  Veronica is able to get her knees up, bucking Filth off of her.  She gets to her feet and orders Filth back.  Filth laughs and charges her to the ground again.  She lands several more punches before Veronica works her way out from under Filth.  She is able to get a solid suckerpunch to Filth.  This allows her to nail a Clothesline, followed up by a series of vicious stomps.  She then grabs onto Filth’s hair and begins smashing her head into the mat.  Filth claws Veronica’s eyes to break free.  She looks at Veronica as she turns around.  She hits a Black Mist and then nails a Jawbreaker to Veronica.  She climbs on top of Veronica and begins choking her.  The referee warns her twice before starting a count.  Filth doesn’t heed the warnings, and the referee calls for the bell. Veronica Taylor wins via disqualification. Filth refuses to let go still as the bell continues to ring.  The referee pulls Filth off of Veronica.  She flicks her tongue in Veronica’s direction as Veronica holds onto her throat.  She shouts at Filth, which causes Filth to break free of the referee and she tackles Veronica to the ground.  Both ladies roll to the outside.  Filth lands on top of Veronica, and she throws punches while Veronica reaches under the ring.  She is able to get hold of a sledgehammer.  She swings as best as she can, which is just enough to get Filth off of her.  She rushes up the rampway, coughing as she continues to hold her throat.  Filth just watches, smirking wickedly.




The scene opens backstage where we see Krystal Wolfe and Ariana Angelos having a chat in process, we also see Gemma just off to the side of the two Go Gym Graduates.

Ariana: I’m telling you! Vegan Tomahawk Steaks will go down a storm!

Krystal: Ari, you are stuffing a tomahawk steak with roses, that does not make it Vegan! And frankly, it’s a crime against steaks!

Ariana: Then what would you do to a Tomahawk Steak?!

Krystal: Salt, pepper, either baste it with butter in a pan or grill it, finish it in the oven and cook it too medium rare!

Ariana: That’s boring!

Krystal: It’s a Tomahawk Steak, you don’t have to do much to a cut like that!

Gemma: Err, ladies?

Ariana and Krystal look up and finally see Gemma ready for her interview.

Gemma: I wanted to get a word with Ari about her match against Kelli Torres, or is this a bad time?

Ari glances over at the older Bombshell who shakes her head before the Bombshell Roulette Champion motions for Ari to go ahead.

Ariana: I don’t know what this tournament is about, hell I thought Krystal’s match against Linea last week was a first round match but apparently not.

Krystal: Ditto.

Ariana: But if I want to get back on the winning track, this tournament is the perfect way to do it! Kelli will be a tough opponent, but fortune favours the bold and she will bear witness to the grace of the Angel’s Descent, courtesy of the Greek Angel Ariana Angelos! Now is that everything or can I get back to my chat?

Gemma: Well, actually, your match is up next!

Ariana quickly checks her iPhone and bolts upon realizing Gemma’s right.

Gemma: So, that thing about the steak, she was kidding right?

Krystal shakes her head.

Krystal: I wish she was, but she discovered vegan food during the week and became convinced that it could work.

The Aussie Bombshell sighs as she leans against the wall.

Krystal: I love her like a sister, but I do wonder why Ari’s parents never drilled basic cooking into her head growing up, but she is getting better, and then she gets weird ideas like that, I’d better go make sure no one messes with her match!

Krystal walks off as the scene fades.




Tournament Opening Round
Ariana Angelos vs Kelli Torres

There is a nod of respect between the two as they go round the ring a few times.  They tie up in the middle of the ring, and Kelli drives a knee into Ari’s side.  She drops her with a DDT.  Ari gets to the ropes to pull herself up as Kelli nails several quick jabs.  She whips Ari across the ring and into the ropes.  Ari skids on her knees, avoiding a Headlock attempt.  She jumps to her feet and catches Kelli with a Crescent Kick.  She does a Split Legged Moonsault and she quickly covers Kelli.  Kelli kicks out just before the two count.  She lifts Ari into an Underhook Suplex.  She maneuvers into an Indian Deathlock, and Ari shouts out in pain.  She is determined as she uses her one free hand to claw her way to the ropes, centimeter by centimeter.  Before she can grab onto the ropes, Kelli doesn’t give her the satisfaction as she lets go of the hold.  She stalks Ari as Ari rises to her feet.  Kelli grabs Ari from behind and locks on a Dragon Sleeper.  Ari twists out of it and takes Kelli down to the ground.  She picks her up and rushes at the turnbuckles, hitting a Shooting Star Bulldog.  She sizes Kelli up now, turning the tables.  As Kelli gets to her feet and turns around, Ari nails her with a Superkick.  She climbs up top and leaps off with the Angel’s Descent (Corkscrew Shooting Star Press).  She hooks the leg. Ariana Angelos wins via pinfall.  She celebrates her victory on the outside of the ring with the fans as Kelli leaves ringside, not looking thrilled.




We find our way to the backstage area to see Marissa Henry standing by with Azz n Crass, who are about ready to begin an interview.  Marissa raises the microphone to her lips.

Marissa:  Hello Sin City Universe, I am Marissa Henry, standing by with…

As Chanelle and Torielle begin stunting, we spot Jamie Staggs walking around the corner in a chin length bob wig and bright red lipstick, along with a pearl necklace.  Marissa, and Azz n Crass, stop and stare at Jamie.  He looks at them and giggles in a high pitched voice.

Jamie:   Woooo WOOOOOO! Pardon me, but could you direct me to the little girrrrrls roooooooooom?

Chanelle:  This one just went Good Burger on our asses, ha!

Jamie:   I’ve never heard of this cinematic masterpiece from the 1990’s, I’m afraid.  I am Mrs. Future Jamie Staggs, and I am looking for the boss office to get a job?

Torielle:   Aww hell naw Mrs. Doubtfire.  It’s ladies night tonight.  Take yo penis havin’ ass back outside where you belong, cause it’s the ladies doin’ it for ourselves tonight!

Torielle gets a surprising pop from the crowd.  She moves her head from side to side a few times to emphasize her point.

Jamie:   Mrs Doubtfire is my mom’s mom, twice removed. Hehehehe.

Chanelle:  Tee-Tee.  Maybe this one can’t hear.  Maybe we need to take action on this punk.

They nod at each other as Jamie moves his head from side to side.  The crowd cheers as Azz n Crass drag Jamie off camera as Marissa huffs in disappointment over the cancelled interview.




The scene cuts backstage to SCU Underground Champion Cordelia Clark as she is in the hallway watching her match last week. Of course, seeing Jennifer LaCroix get involved and get her disqualified is really something that sticks in her craw. Cordy hates losing for obvious reasons but the fact that it happened due to shenanigans such as that just makes it all the more annoying to her.

Morgan: Who the hell does she think she is?”

Cordelia finds herself surprised at the appearance of her sister Morgan. Nevertheless, she has a bit of a smirk on her face when she sees her.

Cordelia: Right? I get an annoying loss on my record because Jennifer LaCroix decides to get involved in something that isn’t her business and Orchid goes out there on social media acting like she actually accomplished something.

Morgan: I wasn’t talking about that…

Cordelia: So what were you talking about?

Morgan: I’m talking about Amy Santino, Amy Marshall, whatever the hell you want to call her, going on social media and going all “WHO THE HELL IS MORGAN CLARK?”

Cordelia doesn’t respond, only cringes when she realizes what Morgan is getting at.

Morgan: That’s exactly what I am talking about, Cordy! That disrespect right there! I knew this was going to happen. I knew that people in this forsaken company were going to just write me off as being your sister! I knew it! I flipping knew it! That is the kind of crap that really pisses me off.

Cordelia: I get it but there’s something that you have to remember.

Morgan: What’s that?

Cordelia: Before she became GRIME World Champion, what exactly had she done lately? Lose in the first round of SCW’s Blast from the Past tournament? And before that? I can’t think of a thing. You’re dealing with an old dog that has yet to learn any new tricks. You’ve got to remember that she won that world title from Mercedes Freaking Vargas. That GRIME World Championship has been passed around SCW has beens that think they can use SCU and GRIME as a stepping stone to be relevant again because they can’t stand the heat of the SCW kitchen anymore. That’s why someone like Amy feels the need to dismiss you that way. I know we could give less of a damn about GRIME in general… but think about it… BOTH of us being a world champion? Do you realize how monumental that would be? We’d have our stamp across the entire SCU universe here.

With the way Cordelia just broke it down, Morgan doesn’t seem nearly as upset as she was a few minutes ago about Amy Santino just dismissing her for virtually no reason.

Morgan: Of course, you have to win your match too!

This causes Cordelia to raise an eyebrow.

Cordelia: You seem to be far more concerned about the match than necessary.

Morgan: You didn’t beat Orchid and now she’s going around thinking you’re going to be an easy victory.

Cordelia narrows her eyes with annoyance, but more or less, she is able to scoff at this.

Cordelia: The fact that she has to make a big deal about a DISQUALIFICATION victory shows you just how shallow and vapid that she is. Seriously. She’s one of those wrestlers that has to take what they can get because in all honesty, they have an incredible inferiority complex knowing that they have nothing to brag about nor talk about. I don’t know what her deal with Jennifer is and nor do I care. That’s none of my concern other than the fact that I think Jennifer should be held accountable for that as well. I’m not going to stop at just retaining against Orchid tonight and shutting her up for good. No, I think I should deliver my own brand of justice to Jennifer too and see how she likes it. I am definitely not going to be complacent as a world champion, I’ll tell you that much. Does that ease your concerns for you? Because seriously, you and I both know that the way Orchid “won” that match against me was a bunch of malarkey.

Morgan: I’m just glad that you’re not letting that bring you down. I know that you’ve got this. You’re pretty much the best prodigy to hit SCU in a long time.

Cordelia: This brand revolves around me! Period! Orchid? Yeah, she’s going to get her overdue receipts tonight. What do you say? World title sweep of this entire universe?

Morgan: Heck yeah! Let’s get that done!

Cordelia and Morgan leave the hallway together, focused and on point again, as the scene fades out.





GRIME Championship Match
Morgan Clark Vs Amy Santino

Morgan ties up with Amy immediately and whips her into the ropes.  Amy somersaults through Morgan’s grasp and comes off the opposite ropes.  She catches Morgan with a Bulldog.  Morgan kips up and turns to nail Amy with a Discus Clothesline followed by a knee drop to Amy’s head.  Amy holds onto his forehead as Morgan picks her up.  She hits a European Uppercut and then goes for a DDT, but Amy charges her into the corner, nailing her with multiple punches.  Amy hits a Monkey Flip on Morgan, and then jumps onto the second turnbuckle for a double leg stomp to Morgan’s stomach.  Amy then slides outside of the ring and pulls a table out from under the ring.  She slides it inside and sets it in the corner.  She picks Morgan up and attempts to Bodyslam her through it, but Morgan slides down Amy’s back.  She tries to tackle Amy through the table, but Amy moves, and Morgan skids to a stop.  Amy bounces Morgan’s head off of the table.  She backs up and looks for a Dropkick, but Morgan moves, and Amy’s feet bounce off of the table.  She springs off and grabs onto Morgan’s hair, and springs forward into a Hairpull Snapmare that gets the crowd cheering.  She walks over and sets the table up.  She bounces Morgan’s head off of it a few times before doing a Spinning Neckbreaker.  She hits a Falcon Arrow through the table, and then she nails the Bad Girl (Double Knee Facebreaker).  Amy Santino wins via pinfall.  Amy grabs her title and glares down at Morgan before walking off, not bothering to celebrate or acknowledge the crowd in any way.



80
SCU House Shows / House Show 16 (Results)
« on: August 13, 2021, 10:42:31 PM »
House Show 16

Thursday August 12th, 2021 - Reed Gym, Idaho State University- Pocatello, Idaho




The show starts off with “Intoxicating” by Infected Rain playing over the speakers.  The lights flash around the audience as they wait for the arrival of the next star.  The word "intoxicating" flashes over the screen and stage in many colors and fonts to the beat of the music.  Just then, Andrey and Esther come out onto the stage.  He is in full boxing gear from the pads to the rob to the gloves, with his SCU Combat Championship around his waist.  He jogs and boxes the air for a moment before throwing his robe off to the ground.  Esther nods her head and points to Andrey as she shouts out, flaunting her husband’s body  The ladies in attendance "ooh" and "ahh" at his appearance.

Darlyn:  Representing GRIME Wrestling, under the Red Mask, from Chelyabinsk, Oblast, Russia, he is the Siberian Shadow Cyclone… Andrey Azarov!!!


Andrey slowly moves down the rampway, drawing in the admiration, jealousy, and hate, while Esther only eggs it on. Once down at ringside, he jogs up the ring steps. Esther walks over to the ring, holding onto his hand as she gets on the apron.  They meet for a kiss.  Esther then sits on the middle rope and Andrey enters.  He waves his arms around and roars, showing off his SCU Combat Championship.  He sets it on the turnbuckle and Esther grabs him a microphone.  He takes it and waits a moment as the crowd settles down.  Andrey’s eyes narrow as he looks angry as his thick Russian accent gets thicker than normal.

Andrey:  It has been weeks since I issue challenge for the SCU Combat Championship.  Is SCU full of cowards?  Did me and beautiful wife switch to wrong side of fight?  Prove me wrong.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Andrey jerks his arm off in a certain manner before he leans against the corner.  He takes the belt and puts the Combat Championship belt over his shoulder.

Andrey:  Point stands.  When I was little boy, growing up in Chelyabinsk, I dream of being great man one day.  I know nothing but fighting and third grade education.  When I enter PBC and become Heavyweight Champion, I know this dream has come true, yes?  Yes.  I struggle, but find other opportunities for diversification. Wrestling I learn.  I train hard to overcome addiction.  I build self up to point of holding Combat Championship.  I do not take this lightly.  I beat long time champion, Helluva Bottom Carter.  No respect. I issue challenge. No respect.  I come out here to speak. No respect!

Andrey shouts the last part with venom on his tongue.  He comes out of the corner and he leans on the ropes.  He looks at the curtain and lets his arm tangle a little before raising the mic to his mouth.

Andrey:  Anybody have yaichki (balls) to face me back there? Anybody?

Just then, “Clint Eastwood” by The Gorillaz plays over the speakers.  Jerry Cann comes walking down to the ring, and Andrey takes a few steps back, sneering at Jerry, but clapping his hands.  Jerry makes it to the ring with a microphone in hand.  Esther rubs Andrey’s shoulders as he watches Jerry closely.  Jerry gets inside the ring and comes face to face with Andrey, given the little space Andrey has left for him.

Jerry:  You want to throw out challenges?  You want to disrespect the locker room?  Well, I challenge you…

Esther lets go of Andrey and he rams the microphone right into Jerry’s forehead.  Esther shouts her approval as Andrey knocks Jerry down to the mat.  He kneels over Jerry and begins hammering the microphone into Jerry’s forehead, busting him open.  The crowd boos as Esther tells them to shut up.  Andrey lifts Jerry into the Cobra Clutch.  He sneers at the crowd as they continue to boo.  A couple security guards come inside of the ring to break it up.  Once Andrey lets go, he looks around and takes a step back.  He collects his belt and is about to put it over his shoulder before he throws the belt right into Jerry’s forehead before he finally goes to leave the ring.  He stops to makeout with Esther for a moment as “Intoxicating” plays over the speakers.




*Helluva Bottom Carter Vs Eric Weaver

Carter and Weaver tie up in the middle of the ring. The two trade chops, Carter will nail Weaver with a really stiff chop to the chest that sends him to the mat. Carter would keep Weaver down with different ground submissions. Weaver would reach the ropes to have Carter break the hold. Carter lets go and goes to the nearest corner. Weaver gets to his feet and starts mouthing off to the crowd that's haggling him in the 1st row. Weaver would turn to face Carter to see Carter fly in the air and grabs Eric for the Fruit Fly (Eclipse). Carter would cover Eric Weaver and gets the 3 count pinfall.




Backstage, we see Dev Khatri standing by with Esther and Andrey Azarov.  He raises his microphone up to his mouth.

Dev:   I’m standing by with SCU Combat Champion, Andrey Azarov, who moments ago, attacked Jerry Cann, who came out to accept Andrey’s challenge for Violent Conduct.  Andrey…

Andrey:  You think he wants to challenge me for Combat Championship?  He never said this.  He said he challenge me.  What is to make me think he did not mean right there?  Why would I think otherwise when he is right in my face?

Esther:  Yeah!  He never once said he was accepting the challenge.  So, you can’t fault my husband for reacting the way he did.  If he would have said he accepted, then we would have graciously shook hands or some shit.

Esther shrugs her shoulders as Dev stares, like “really?”

Dev:   But, you issued a challenge, and he came out.  Clearly it was to accept.

Andrey:  Do you insult my intelligence, Dev?

Andrey takes a few steps closer to Dev, causing him to cower a bit.

Andrey:  Point is, Jerry is weak.  He is not challenge for me.  But, if Jerry wants to fight me, then so be it.  I will accept his challenge, and I will treat him as I just treated him in ring “moments ago”.

Esther:  And this match will stay a one on one match.  If that sweet fucking bitch, Kandy, has anything to say about it, then she can come see me too, and I’ll beat her ass.  Ladies night is Saturday, and I’ll hand out a second ass whipping.  I’ll tear her to shreds.

Dev:   Big words from the Azarovs, but we are going to ringside for the last match.

Andrey:  They can wait.  I want you to look into these eyes, and tell me.  I am Combat Champion, the unbeatable, raw, ruthless, Future Star of the Year 2020, and has come true.  Tell me it’s not true, and I will prove you wrong.  Again.  Now, go watch washed up tag teams fight.

Andrey chuckles as he adjusts his belt on his shoulder, and he and Esther walk off.

Esther:  God, babe, you’re so hot…

She squeals as Andrey picks her up and walks down the hallway with her over his shoulder.




*The Jeckels (Jake & Jake) vs The Good Shepherds (Gerald Shepherd & Andrew Borg)

Jake and Gerald get the match going with a bit of chain wrestling. Jake would get Gerald to the outside. Jack and Jake throw punches at Gerald. Andrew runs over to help his partner. The four men battle it out on the outside. The ref would count both teams out resulting in a double countout. The Jeckels and Good Shepherds continue to brawl outside. As they go back and forth, the crowd cheers them on. Dying Breed makes their way to the ringside area. They find themselves blocked off by Gerald and Andrew who knock them to the ground. The Jeckels continue on, and involve mallets this time. Jake takes down Father Gerald as Borg dodges Jack's swinging hits. Dying Breed get up and take Jake down swiftly with a Double DDT onto the ring steps. They take his mallet and effectively swing it at Borg's back, knocking him out. Jake tries to find safe ground, but the Dying Breed has Jake backed up against the barricade. As he attempts to jump it, Ivan smacks him with the mallet. They toss Jake up onto Ivan's shoulders and Andrew helps drop him with a Falling Neckbreaker on top of the barricade. They stop to admire the carnage they caused.




 In the parking lot, we see Andrey and Esther getting into a black Escalade.  They put their bags into it before there is a horn honking that gets their attention.  They stop and look in the direction of the car as Martha Fox steps out of the pink convertible, and Kandy Kaine gets out second.  Kandy smiles and giggles as she waves at Esther.

Kandy:  Hiiiiiiiiiiii Estherrrrrrrr!  I heard you said some words about me!

Martha:  Yes, she said many things about you, Kandy.  One, she said she was going to kick your ass.  After she beats Helena.

Kandy:  Ohhhhhh my god, Estherrrr… You’re too funny.

Esther and Andrey take a step closer to Martha and Kandy, but Martha pulls out a taser and stuns Andrey, taking him down to the ground as the crowd inside cheers.

Esther:  Look here you little bitch!  And… old bitch! I’ll take you both down right now!  Like I haven’t ever taken a taser before.  Bitch, I’m a pro!

Kandy raises her eyebrows and looks to Martha.  Kandy reaches into the car and pulls out what looks like a very large lollipop.  It’s translucent and multicolored.  She smacks the palm of her hand with it before taking a long lick.

Martha:  You and Andrey had a lot of words to say.  But just like everything you say, it’s a bunch of hot air.  Grandma Martha isn’t going to stand by and let you get away with that.  I agree, Andrey and Jerry should have a fair, one on one match.  The only person we’re worried about interfering is you.  So, I guess Kandy is going to have to handle you herself beforehand.

Esther snorts with laughter and she rolls her eyes.  She then looks right at Kandy and shouts.

Esther:  BRING IT, BITCH!

Kandy:  Consider it brought, Estherrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr…

Kandy giggles as she charges at Esther, swinging the lollipop, but missing.  Esther kicks Kandy in the gut and goes for a DDT to the floor, but Kandy swings her leg back, straddling Esther’s back. She swings the Lollipop up in the air like a battle axe as Esther tries to buck her off.  Kandy then drops her down with a Tornado DDT.  She squeals happily as she raises the lollipop in air, gloating about it.  She hugs Martha as Martha looks at the Azarovs.

Martha:  Awww, sweetie.  Could you get the container of oatmeal butterscotch cookies for them?  They’re going to need some good, old fashioned goodies to get over that ass beating.

Kandy obliges and grabs the container out of the back seat.  She gently sets it down in front of Andrey and Esther before her and Martha go back to the building to help Jerry from the door and to the car.  Jerry narrows his eyes at Andrey, glaring before putting his bag in the back seat.  He and Kandy get inside and leave, as Andrey shout out angrily in Russian.





*Lord Raab Vs Joshua Acquin (GRIME Championship Match)

The two men start the match in the ring but not for long as they quickly take this match outside the ring onto the ringside area. The two men trade punches but Lard Roob would get the better of the exchange. A hard right sends Joshua over the barricade and onto the first row of fans. Raab gets a chair and nails Joshua with it. Raab would jump over the barricade and continue to pumble Joshua as they fought working their way towards the back. A swing in a miss with the chair would give Joshua the needed break. Joshua would kick Raab in his knee to drop him to his knees. Joshua would nail a knee to Raab’s jaw to drop him to the floor. Joshua grabs a fire extinguisher. Raab gets to his feet as Joshua swings the extinguisher hitting Raab in the face, knocking Raab to the floor. Joshua walks to through a door that leads to the back where the restroom and vendors are located. A young boy runs over as security stops the boy from getting closer. The boy is holding a kid size GRIME Championship belt and a marker. Joshua runs over to security as the boy wants Joshua to sign the belt. Joshua takes the marker in one hand while holding the fire extinguisher in the other. Joshua signs the toy belt as Lord Raab enters the back area. Security gets the marker from Josh as they help the boy back to his parents. As Raab gets close to Joshua, Josh pulls the pin out of the extinguisher and pulls the trigger to spray Lord Raab down. Raab gets his hands up allowing Joshua to hits Raab in the chest with the fire extinguisher. Joshua gets behind Lord Raab and drops Raab with the Nightmare 2 (full nelson facebuster) Joshua would roll Lord Raab over and cover him for the 3 count pin fall win.

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5 6 ... 9